with_o the_o selfishnesse_n carnalnesse_n vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v too_o like_o these_o have_v too_o much_o sway_n with_o they_o now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o recover_v of_o himself_o answ._n the_o read_n of_o this_o epistle_n serious_o will_v indeed_o satisfy_v this_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o in_o these_o direction_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n observe_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o hazard_n thereof_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o indeed_o who_o come_v to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v right_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o recovery_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o put_n of_o every_o thing_n right_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a oftentimes_o decay_v in_o christianity_n bring_v on_o this_o deadness_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o mean_v of_o recovery_n than_o once_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n in_o this_o respect_n 3._o it_o will_v further_a this_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o defect_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o minister_n this_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o recovery_n to_o be_v solid_a therefore_o it_o be_v command_v vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o there_o will_v be_v special_a care_n have_v in_o the_o do_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n that_o so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n be_v watchful_a and_o employ_v under_o this_o angel_n charge_n of_o not_o have_v his_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 5._o there_o will_v be_v zeal_n and_o carefulness_n in_o the_o beget_n and_o keep_v of_o life_n and_o liveliness_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o end_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n fault_n in_o his_o deadness_n to_o wit_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o he_o to_o strengthen_v what_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o a_o thing_n befit_v his_o recovery_n this_o be_v in_o a_o condescend_v way_n to_o seek_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o what_o be_v profitable_a though_o thereby_o a_o minister_n shall_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o lose_v of_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n 6._o there_o be_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o liveliness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n much_o dependence_n on_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a particular_a step_n of_o any_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o so_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o six_o epistle_n direct_v to_o philadelphia_n have_v the_o same_o division_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n the_o direct_a of_o this_o epistle_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v true_a these_o be_v two_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o he_o take_v these_o style_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n that_o 1._o he_o may_v show_v unto_o this_o honest_a church_n that_o their_o honesty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n however_o they_o look_v improbable-like_a because_o he_o who_o make_v they_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o the_o three_o title_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mannagement_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o allude_v to_o isa._n 22.20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o prefer_n eliakim_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n do_v express_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v now_o this_o as_o attribute_v here_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o essential_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n as_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o mediatorie_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o perpetuate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o christ_n dominion_n therefore_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v there_o be_v no_o mar_n of_o any_o of_o his_o order_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o god_n exalt_v of_o he_o thereunto_o philip._n 2.9_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a competition_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n 4._o this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a two_o title_n do_v show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o nor_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v
deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o ebion_n arius_n photinus_n etc._n etc._n these_o again_o differ_v among_o themselves_o arius_n call_v he_o god_n but_o a_o create_a god_n in_o time_n photinus_n and_o his_o follower_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n some_o make_v he_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n other_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o shun_v that_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o entyches_n the_o former_a be_v spread_v by_o nostorius_fw-la sabellian_n make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o the_o antitrinitarian_n do_v now_o those_o call_v tritheits_fw-mi make_v three_o god_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haresi_fw-la 66._o name_v some_o who_o he_o call_v coluthiani_n who_o error_n be_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n even_o these_o evil_n whereby_o he_o punish_v profane_a man_n he_o name_v also_o some_o who_o he_o call_v floriani_n attribute_v all_o evil_a even_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n some_o be_v too_o rigid_a as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n admit_v no_o penitent_n to_o church-fellowship_n who_o have_v once_o give_v offence_n though_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v receive_v pardon_n from_o god_n other_o again_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o evidence_n of_o a_o change_n re-admit_a the_o scandalous_a not_o only_o to_o church-communion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v trust_n and_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o be_v attribut_v to_o one_o felicissimus_n by_o baroâ—ius_n anno_fw-la 235_o pag._n 481._o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o error_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n giving_z too_o much_o to_o work_n and_o antinomian_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n giving_z too_o little_a betwixt_o prelacy_n monopolise_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o independency_n bestow_v it_o indifferent_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o such_o case_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v believer_n watchful_a and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n lest_o what_o one_o tentation_n upon_o one_o side_n do_v not_o another_o may_z 6._o consider_v this_o storm_n to_o accompany_v the_o church_n outward_a peace_n observe_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n suffer_v most_o in_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n sometime_o by_o the_o devil_n sleight_n sometime_o by_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o become_v secure_a or_o proud_a under_o her_o external_a peace_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n we_o have_v have_v some_o little_a view_n of_o that_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v into_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o heresy_n from_o all_o airth_n blow_v upon_o she_o which_o storm_n we_o conceive_v foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_a and_o other_o heresy_n but_o especial_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n defection_n under_o he_o 1._o because_o these_o wind_n do_v immediate_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o her_o freedom_n from_o open_a persecution_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n unto_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v 2._o because_o the_o event_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o next_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o close_a of_o open_a persecution_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o foresay_a error_n and_o defection_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n 3._o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a lecture_n clear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v god_n guard_v of_o his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n which_o come_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o beast_n chap._n 8_o 9_o and_o 13._o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o storm_n here_o principal_o mean_v be_v that_o defection_n under_o antichrist_n see_v this_o seal_n be_v particular_o to_o guard_v against_o it_o which_o come_v with_o power_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thess._n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o guard_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o storm_n it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o be_v say_v the_o first_o show_v god_n care_n of_o they_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v the_o second_o express_v their_o happy_a outgate_n from_o it_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n unto_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o go_v about_o it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o this_o consolation_n concern_v last_o the_o event_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v all_o be_v seal_v who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v exempt_v by_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n vers_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v describe_v in_o three_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n or_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n who_o chief_o take_v part_n with_o the_o elect_n and_o provide_v so_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 12._o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o great_a lord-keeper_n or_o chanceller_n under_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o crieth_z authoritative_o and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o eminent_a angel_n unto_o who_o these_o property_n do_v agree_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o may_v have_v other_o angel_n employ_v under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n either_o allude_v unto_o christ_n name_n of_o sun_n light_n star_n morning_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o as_o all_o light_n come_v from_o the_o east_n so_o all_o comfort_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o seasonable_o and_o refreshful_o manifest_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n after_o darkness_n in_o which_o respect_n mat._n 24.27_o christ_n come_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o east_n by_o which_o only_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o ascend_v ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o whereby_o may_v be_v signify_v who_o this_o be_v who_o thus_o come_v into_o his_o church_n in_o a_o sovereign_a princely_a way_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o show_v his_o immediate_a trust_n under_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n among_o man_n be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o exempt_v from_o trial_n or_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o his_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n or_o trust_v be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o four_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o his_o authority_n in_o command_v 2._o the_o imminency_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v to_o have_v it_o prevent_v 3._o carefulness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v that_o be_v to_o the_o four_o angel_n
other_o power_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o have_v scandal_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o her_o officer_n which_o do_v once_o put_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o some_o other_o do_v it_o than_o the_o church_n herself_o because_o so_o the_o commendation_n become_v they_o and_o the_o blot_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v these_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v for_o all_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o other_o man_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n restrain_v and_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reflect_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v approven_v corrupt_a man_n design_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o blot_n on_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v she_o vindicate_v from_o it_o because_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o remove_v they_o or_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o they_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n simple_o that_o vindicate_v the_o church_n holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o censure_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o evidence_v the_o church_n abhorrencie_n thereof_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o christian_n and_o heathen_n live_v under_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o indignation_n at_o scandalous_a ill_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n if_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v fault_n to_o be_v unpunished_a at_o least_o all_o yet_o it_o seclude_v such_o a_o way_n of_o censure_v they_o as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v put_v she_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o their_o reverence_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o member_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o shall_v lie_v under_o that_o blot_n or_o not_o 5._o by_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a in_o their_o exercise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o this_o the_o rail_v whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n separate_v be_v break_v down_o many_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o of_o preach_v make_v contemptible_a or_o maim_v for_o public_a authoritative_a rebuke_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o special_a part_n thereof_o now_o where_o church-government_n be_v deny_v either_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o abitrary_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o party_n reprove_v to_o be_v stumble_v as_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o may_v partial_o proceed_v therein_o or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v and_o so_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o despise_v which_o by_o his_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v and_o every_o way_n plainness_n and_o freedom_n even_o in_o preach_v especial_o towards_o these_o in_o place_n be_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v restrain_v 6._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n aim_v still_o either_o to_o make_v religion_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v carve_v on_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o policy_n therefore_o he_o mix_v all_o together_o or_o he_o do_v continual_o lay_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n and_o difference_n between_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o minister_n and_o these_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a shall_v either_o sinful_o connive_v at_o what_o may_v prejudge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o their_o testify_v against_o the_o same_o make_v themselves_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n for_o lay_v this_o once_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v then_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o civil-government_n but_o such_o as_o both_o for_o skill_n and_o conscience_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o civil_a state_n will_v not_o always_o be_v content_a with_o neither_o often_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o they_o must_v account_v any_o man_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v civil_a thing_n fit_a also_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o in_o conscience_n can_v always_o be_v do_v whereby_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o top_n with_o magistrate_n except_o we_o say_v that_o either_o unskilful_a magistrate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o place_n or_o that_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v tender_a and_o dexterous_a in_o the_o manage_v of_o every_o church_n matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v that_o see_v qualification_n fit_v one_o for_o any_o place_n and_o government_n be_v simple_o call_v for_o in_o these_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o see_v special_a qualification_n be_v require_v for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v a_o civil_a state_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n these_o two_o government_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o have_v not_o always_o conjoin_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o both_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o in_o this_o the_o read_n of_o these_o epistle_n will_v sufficient_o show_v how_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v and_o although_o this_o controversy_n be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o yet_o have_v such_o occasion_n from_o these_o epistle_n we_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o touch_v some_o thing_n concern_v church-government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o therein_o whereby_o we_o will_v find_v it_o clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o church-government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o 4._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n or_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n and_o authority_n within_o herself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o her_o own_o affair_n try_v and_o censure_v of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o she_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n and_o government_n 2._o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o usurpation_n in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n we_o will_v find_v the_o angel_n reprove_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v suppose_v authority_n in_o they_o even_o to_o have_v censure_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o iâ—_n have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v also_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n fit_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o have_v mar_v and_o hinder_v she_o preach_v and_o somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reprove_v they_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o will_v confirm_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o church_n do_v imply_v authority_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a
he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o parent_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o son_n no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o parent_n authority_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o christian_n do_v cease_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o constantine_n become_v a_o christian_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n and_o a_o christian_a master_n do_v expire_v at_o that_o time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o church_n power_n and_o parentall_a power_n be_v both_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o mediate_a derivation_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n and_o continuance_n also_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o former_o she_o do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n for_o any_o delegation_n after_o that_o more_o than_o former_o but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o civil_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v access_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o before_o that_o time_n she_o be_v persecute_v even_o as_o there_o be_v full_a liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o be_v inhibit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o emperor_n call_v of_o counsel_n that_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o more_o than_o when_o before_o that_o time_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o call_n do_v authorise_v they_o but_o rather_o both_o these_o call_n do_v suppose_v authority_n to_o be_v before_o in_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o if_o constantine_n have_v call_v other_o than_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o difference_n ecclesiastical_o he_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o equal_o ruler_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church-member_n and_o officer_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o their_o authority_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o he_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o as_o be_v say_v whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o former_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n do_v excommunicate_a authorize_v or_o ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o church-power_n be_v exercise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n mediate_o by_o put_v the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o by_o call_v church-officer_n to_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v other_o society_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n by_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o manage_v what_o concern_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v some_o the_o function_n be_v different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawyer_n nor_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v on_o he_o alone_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v most_o unequal_a because_o although_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o his_o station_n a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v skill_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o act_n incumbent_a to_o these_o station_n which_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o act_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o skill_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o stepâ—_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sentence_n with_o church_n sentence_n administer_v sacrament_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o court_n which_o do_v show_v that_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o he_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v mediate_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v mediate_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o that_o but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o no_o way_n do_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o much_o lie_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o church_n or_o magistrate_n do_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o by_o what_o right_a and_o warrant_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o last_o assertion_n therefore_o although_o make_v out_o can_v prove_v nothing_o without_o the_o former_a nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o exorbitancy_n in_o church-governors_n infer_v any_o nullity_n of_o that_o power_n more_o than_o the_o enumerate_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a place_n will_v enervate_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a much_o ill_o have_v come_v by_o magistrate_n intrusion_n in_o this_o church_n power_n and_o many_o have_v miscarry_v in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v heap_n of_o slander_n against_o most_o faithful_a man_n do_v it_o who_o god_n eminent_o countenance_v and_o who_o singular_o by_o suffer_v be_v honour_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o such_o as_o mr._n welsh_a mr._n melvil_n mr._n davidson_n and_o other_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v as_o bold_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v approven_v in_o their_o station_n as_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n or_o traducer_n on_o this_o account_n this_o way_n of_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o such_o who_o eminent_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o let_v these_o traducer_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o servant_n prepare_v for_o give_v account_n for_o both_o to_o he_o to_o which_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o he_o do_v load_v this_o truth_n they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o often_o have_v be_v full_o wipe_v away_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o 2._o not_o such_o as_o the_o ground_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n simple_o that_o a_o man_n in_o diverse_a consideration_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a coordinate_a power_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o parent_n as_o a_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o former_o hint_v at_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o parent_n that_o no_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v loose_v he_o from_o it_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o therein_o the_o parent_n authority_n have_v no_o place_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o wife_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n command_n and_o no_o authority_n can_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o this_o same_o absurdity_n may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o these_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n write_v to_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v some_o who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o her_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n to_o that_o mention_v act_v 15._o to_o some_o other_o civil_a employment_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n will_v not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interfere_v of_o the_o two_o authority_n have_v follow_v he_o must_v either_o than_o say_v that_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o these_o time_n or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o absurdity_n must_v be_v evit_v or_o it_o will_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o way_n approven_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n govern_v of_o herself_o distinct_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v at_o least_o during_o such_o a_o case_n and_o when_o he_o lose_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o concession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o
that_o a_o minister_n may_v independent_o command_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o private_a subject_n may_v do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reporter_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n authorize_v to_o charge_v all_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v herod_n who_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o herod_n as_o in_o other_o respect_v herod_n be_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a governor_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v absurd_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o these_o govern_v supreme_a church-power_n then_o and_o supreme_a civil-power_n in_o distinct_a person_n can_v be_v absurd_a and_o we_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o authoritative_a officer_n that_o upon_o any_o civil_a account_n can_v so_o independent_o command_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n church-power_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o civil_a be_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v ministerial_a injunction_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o physician_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o send_v minister_n can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o prescribe_v duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o physician_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o health_n or_o will_v it_o be_v think_v equal_o sinful_a or_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o even_o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n or_o shall_v every_o one_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n be_v count_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o medicine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o graduate_n physician_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o weighty_a or_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n of_o some_o more_o than_o other_o from_o ministerial_a power_n because_o of_o any_o outward_a place_n or_o grandouâ—_n these_o thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v without_o wrong_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 4._o it_o be_v think_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o blind_o to_o act_v according_a to_o church_n conclusion_n and_o determination_n but_o deliberate_o to_o try_v his_o own_o act_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o what_o command_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n subsequent_a judgement_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v the_o magistrate_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n foresay_a to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o therefore_o be_v no_o absurdity_n 5._o a_o ambassador_n from_o one_o king_n to_o another_o or_o to_o some_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v in_o his_o personal_a carriage_n subject_a to_o the_o authority_n within_o who_o bound_n he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o the_o follow_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v only_o countable_a to_o these_o that_o send_v he_o and_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o one_o subject_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v even_o among_o man_n but_o that_o be_v reserve_v at_o least_o for_o some_o other_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o neither_o do_v a_o magistrate_n account_v a_o ambassador_n independency_n on_o he_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o authority_n now_o minister_n be_v ambassador_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o other_o we_o must_v either_o say_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v must_v judge_v when_o they_o faithful_o exerce_fw-la their_o commission_n or_o not_o in_o their_o master_n name_n which_o be_v absurd_a among_o man_n and_o can_v not_o but_o look_v partial_a like_o or_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v not_o countable_a or_o censurable_a on_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o ambassador_n and_o church_n officer_n with_o this_o power_n of_o censure_a man_n who_o shall_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o trust._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o have_v but_o a_o instruct_a power_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n such_o as_o church-officer_n have_v and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o ambassador_n for_o a_o king_n or_o state_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o instruct_v to_o act_v joint_o for_o his_o affair_n and_o to_o censure_v any_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o retinue_n that_o shall_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n will_v any_o magistrate_n think_v that_o these_o wrong_v his_o power_n if_o they_o shall_v some_o from_o their_o fellowship_n without_o his_o warrant_n or_o can_v he_o claim_v to_o recognosce_fw-la their_o deed_n although_o in_o a_o criminal_a case_n he_o only_o may_v have_v access_n to_o punish_v even_o their_o member_n in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o qualification_n of_o his_o concession_n which_o be_v to_o allow_v this_o confederate_a authority_n only_o to_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o magistrate_n as_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o care_n thereof_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o free_v it_o of_o absurdity_n if_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v perpetual_a for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o place_n all_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n from_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n belong_v to_o any_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o his_o subject_n under_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o place_n rom._n 13._o and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o assume_v that_o power_n and_o put_v it_o in_o exercise_n yet_o if_o ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v in_o that_o same_o gift_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o civil_a power_n no_o private_a person_n can_v upon_o any_o pretext_n meddle_v therewith_o for_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v abstain_v to_o punish_v some_o kind_n of_o murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n no_o private_a person_n can_v confederate_a themselves_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o punish_v these_o because_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v scandal_n without_o encroach_a upon_o these_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o do_v so_o even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a this_o church_n power_n then_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n see_v paul_n be_v exercise_v it_o even_o while_o he_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o magistrate_n commission_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o quarrel_a christian_n for_o encroach_a upon_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o question_n he_o know_v best_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o direction_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o will_v profess_o disclaim_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o any_o people_n although_o in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o prove_v negligent_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o this_o necessity_n of_o confederate_v for_o exercise_v of_o church-authority_n dothâ—ly_o upon_o the_o church_n only_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v profess_o heathen_a or_o if_o also_o when_o erroneous_a or_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a or_o in_o practice_n negligent_a and_o careless_a like_a gallio_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v astrict_v to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o a_o erroneous_a magistrate_n then_o to_o a_o profane_a and_o careless_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v not_o profess_o a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a if_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o improven_v for_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v to_o confederate_a and_o exercise_n authority_n within_o herself_o even_o then_o which_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v it_o on_o he_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o her_o good_a for_o if_o he_o exercise_v it_o to_o her_o hurt_n it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v turn_v near_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o power_n save_v where_o the_o magistrate_n
who_o be_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o who_o a_o liar_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v scandalous_a in_o practice_n and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o otherways_o they_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o trial_n or_o censure_n for_o they_o must_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o scandal_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o person_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o judge_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a whereby_o they_o pronounce_v not_o only_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o such_o a_o minister_n or_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o and_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o as_o cite_v witness_n and_o party_n hear_v exception_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v a_o person_n find_v guilty_a these_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o do_v import_n that_o as_o be_v clear_v this_o have_v of_o they_o imply_v a_o fault_n which_o be_v that_o by_o their_o authority_n such_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o ordinary_a censure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therein_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v imply_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o such_o from_o their_o society_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v have_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v therein_o but_o by_o this_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n from_o which_o necessary_o this_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v but_o particular_o of_o censure_v thus_o by_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o church-membership_a and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 18_o a_o account_v of_o one_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o corinth_n 5.13_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o a_o cut_v off_o of_o troubler_n gal._n 5.12_o and_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o reject_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n than_o this_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o this_o power_n to_o censure_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o majesty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o most_o part_n but_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v weapon_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o church-member_n and_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 10.6_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v it_o a_o rod_n 1_o corinth_n 4.21_o and_o a_o punishment_n 2_o corinth_n 2.6_o 4._o there_o be_v here_o a_o power_n of_o order_v and_o make_v law_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o this_o that_o they_o try_v officer_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n before_o they_o can_v be_v account_v such_o and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v by_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v liar_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v apostle_n or_o church-officer_n otherwise_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a 2._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v what_o be_v offensive_a and_o what_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n when_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o proceed_v who_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o who_o may_v preach_v and_o what_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n authority_n any_o where_o it_o be_v a_o power_n indeed_o but_o a_o power_n give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o 13.10_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v make_v decree_n therefore_o such_o act_n be_v call_v act._n 16.4_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o paul_n a_o set_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o such_o be_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a orderlinesse_n for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v call_v of_o the_o people_n to_o fast_n as_o act._n 12.5_o and_o 13.3_o and_o chap._n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n try_v prove_v admit_v or_o censure_v of_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v clear_a the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o we_o answer_v 1._o negative_o 1._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o party_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o church_n power_n yet_o no_o question_n our_o lord_n jesus_n know_v best_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v neither_o be_v it_o like_v when_o he_o account_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n that_o he_o do_v account_v they_o to_o have_v it_o from_o voluntary_a confederate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o he_o account_v their_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n even_o as_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o doctrine_n zeal_n and_o discipline_n as_o duty_n equal_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o election_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n over_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o affair_n or_o that_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n warrantable_o to_o a_o government_n over_o a_o society_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o no_o lesâ—e_n concernment_n than_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v which_o appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o who_o christ_n principal_o direct_v his_o epistle_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o ommit_v thereof_o but_o these_o be_v church-officer_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a inscription_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o also_o chap._n 2._o vers._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o threaten_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o that_o trial_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o term_n of_o candlestick_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n the_o officer_n be_v especial_o reprove_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church-officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o it_o be_v hint_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n as_o the_o
bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o may_v minister_n act_v as_o minister_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n betwixt_o minister_n in_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o heathen_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o enter_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a commission_n and_o authority_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o bound_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v ministerial_a pour_v without_o the_o bound_n thereof_o 3._o if_o a_o minister_n by_o that_o same_o authority_n may_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o without_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o these_o within_o then_o be_v not_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n confine_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o ministerial_a authority_n but_o as_o gift_a private_a man_n unto_o which_o we_o oppose_v 1._o if_o a_o minister_n warning_n reproof_n invitation_n etc._n etc._n have_v equal_a weight_n with_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o must_v he_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o a_o minister_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o church_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n beside_o that_o which_o a_o gift_a brother_n will_v have_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o word_n by_o he_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n as_o preach_v by_o commission_n from_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v which_o another_o can_v do_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o refuse_v the_o word_n from_o he_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n no_o less_o inexcusable_a than_o if_o the_o refuser_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o conscience_n will_v not_o get_v a_o defence_n table_v for_o excuse_n upon_o this_o exception_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o other_o and_o one_o may_v receive_v that_o word_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o speak_v by_o a_o ambassador_n and_o expect_v the_o ratify_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o their_o consolation_n be_v exceed_o lessen_v and_o the_o minister_n disable_v from_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n as_o a_o ambassador_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v minister_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n indefinite_o ephes._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o may_v he_o as_o a_o ambassador_n act_n in_o these_o ministerial_a duty_n the_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o branch_n will_v clear_v it_o more_o to_o wit_n thus_o if_o a_o minister_n may_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n without_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o must_v his_o ministerial_a power_n go_v beyond_o that_o relation_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n requisite_a for_o these_o which_o no_o gift_a person_n whatsoever_o can_v assume_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o minor_a be_v deny_v by_o some_o as_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a practice_n yet_o be_v general_o use_v by_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o not_o of_o his_o congregation_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o admit_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v warrantable_o administrate_n it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v still_o lawful_a to_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o a_o minister_n may_v warrantable_o baptise_v one_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v weaken_v this_o argument_n as_o suppose_v a_o minister_n do_v encounter_v some_o heathen_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o profess_a faith_n and_o conversion_n baptize_v he_o otherways_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a to_o baptize_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v absurd_a yet_o can_v not_o that_o be_v do_v without_o authority_n as_o be_v grant_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o even_o after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v what_o particular_a church_n he_o will_v join_v unto_o neither_o before_o that_o be_v he_o in_o capacity_n thereof_o nor_o can_v the_o minister_n act_n therein_o by_o the_o church_n warrant_n because_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v not_o judge_v a_o person_n that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v not_o within_o their_o reach_n 2._o because_o a_o minister_n may_v do_v this_o upon_o occasion_n where_o there_o can_v not_o be_v access_n to_o have_v any_o church_n determination_n concern_v the_o thing_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v abroad_o on_o a_o journey_n as_o philip_n encounter_n be_v with_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o heathen_n propose_v this_o question_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v warrantable_o by_o the_o minister_n it_o hinder_v because_o thou_o be_v no_o church_n member_n or_o my_o church_n be_v not_o here_o to_o authorise_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o answer_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o the_o man_n and_o disproportionable_a to_o christ_n end_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n may_v baptize_v he_o and_o seal_v the_o treaty_n and_o so_o authoritative_o treat_v and_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n see_v authoritative_o he_o may_v seal_v it_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v therefore_o weak_a and_o 1._o do_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n see_v it_o allow_v he_o power_n only_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n there_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o authority_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o to_o administrate_n baptism_n see_v they_o be_v both_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 3._o if_o a_o minister_n power_n be_v peremptory_o commensurable_a with_o his_o flock_n even_o in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o church_n their_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o member_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v to_o administrate_n to_o he_o because_o still_o notwithstanding_o that_o person_n continue_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o subject_n to_o other_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n no_o such_o determination_n of_o a_o people_n can_v communicate_v authority_n to_o a_o minister_n by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o to_o make_v he_o use_v ministerial_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o person_n not_o under_o his_o charge_n if_o otherways_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v therewith_o 4._o these_o principle_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o commission_n and_o practice_n general_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v one_o commission_n for_o all_o place_n and_o person_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v this_o make_v they_o to_o act_v as_o minister_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o 2._o their_o commission_n be_v to_o treat_v for_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o design_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a charge_n except_o in_o a_o subordinate_a manner_n so_o that_o by_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n ambassador_n minister_n and_o steward_n simple_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n this_o say_v they_o be_v but_o ambassador_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o by_o his_o warrant_n close_o a_o treaty_n in_o his_o name_n with_o any_o other_o 3._o a_o minister_n by_o his_o commission_n be_v absolute_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v work_n for_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v faithful_a yea_o by_o virtue_n
pprophecy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o precede_a 1._o because_o the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o especial_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o spiritual_a plague_n now_o the_o elect_a not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o former_a but_o from_o the_o latter_a this_o pprophecy_n then_o to_o call_v it_o so_o of_o peculiar_a exemption_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o chap._n 9.4_o which_o comprehend_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n there_o these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v peculiar_o exempt_v from_o that_o wo._n the_o insert_v therefore_o that_o limitation_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o woe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v these_o who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o knit_v this_o seal_n unto_o that_o trumpet_n as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o intend_v for_o that_o storm_n 3._o we_o find_v chap._n 13.8_o only_o the_o elect_n except_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o chap._n 14.1_o 4._o we_o find_v the_o same_o number_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o according_a as_o be_v design_v here_o these_o place_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n seal_v here_o to_o have_v be_v answerable_a in_o the_o event_n that_o as_o he_o have_v seal_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o so_o be_v they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o actual_o preserve_v now_o that_o preservation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n in_o these_o place_n do_v manifest_o look_v to_o their_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o antichrist_n corruption_n which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o this_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o god_n purpose_n of_o bring_v about_o that_o event_n must_v belong_v to_o that_o time_n also_o the_o scope_n than_o be_v short_o this_o john_n be_v commissionated_a to_o reveal_v the_o second_o great_a storm_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n by_o which_o many_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o than_o under_o the_o former_a persecution_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n lest_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v faint_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n during_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o by_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o immutability_n of_o election_n in_o the_o most_o decline_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o hurt_v by_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o some_o visible_a character_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n represent_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v imply_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o christ_n care_n in_o prepare_v for_o and_o guard_v his_o church_n from_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o wherein_o this_o judgement_n or_o trial_n consist_v 2._o the_o instrument_n entrust_v with_o the_o oversight_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o 3._o their_o postour_n be_v describe_v 4._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o the_o trial_n be_v in_o the_o blow_n of_o wind_n even_o four_o wind_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v spiritual_a danger_n of_o heresy_n division_n schism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o say_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o error_n which_o impetuous_o carry_v many_o away_o with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n 1_o thess._n 2._o which_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o error_n among_o unstable_a soul_n which_o drive_v they_o from_o former_a receive_v truth_n to_o error_n and_o from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o to_o and_o fro_o even_o as_o wind_n toss_v any_o light_a matter_n therefore_o jud._n 12._o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o error_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n as_o cloud_n or_o weathercock_n be_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o according_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v 3._o again_o they_o be_v call_v four_o wind_n to_o show_v 1._o the_o plurality_n of_o error_n which_o come_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o after_o another_o when_o once_o these_o wind_n begin_v to_o blow_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n in_o this_o error_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a wind_n these_o blow_n but_o from_o one_o airth_n at_o once_o but_o this_o set_v upon-all_a corner_n together_o the_o devil_n aim_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o one_o side_n when_o he_o be_v repel_v at_o another_o and_o to_o catch_v one_o by_o one_o error_n who_o have_v not_o be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o 2._o four_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_n much_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a see_v god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o sovereign_n of_o both_o may_v and_o often_o have_v make_v use_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n it_o will_v seem_v these_o mention_v here_o be_v good_a angel_n 1._o because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o restrain_v these_o wind_n ready_a before_o this_o to_o have_v break_v out_o but_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o in_o prison_n by_o they_o till_o christ_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wind_n be_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o prime_a minister_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n and_o the_o time_a of_o the_o blow_n of_o they_o so_o as_o might_n further_a god_n design_v most_o be_v good_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n execute_v by_o good_a angel_n who_o have_v that_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o their_o leave_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o error_n entrust_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o take_v they_o in_o as_o joint_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 3._o which_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v elect_a angel_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o elect_a saint_n they_o be_v call_v four_o because_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v hazard_n from_o so_o many_o airth_n god_n will_v have_v his_o care_n and_o sovereignty_n see_v in_o have_v one_o angel_n for_o every_o danger_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o postour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o in_o their_o stand_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imminency_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o on_o all_o corner_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o vigilancy_n and_o activeness_n of_o these_o instrument_n in_o execute_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o with_o a_o readiness_n to_o advert_v to_o christ_n order_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v so_o they_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o beside_o imply_v a_o degree_n of_o force_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o activity_n in_o the_o instrument_n forcible_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v they_o three_o the_o end_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n be_v that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o the_o verse_n follow_v will_v clear_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o these_o wind_n do_v blow_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o these_o wind_n from_o blow_v on_o they_o for_o a_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_o express_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o are_z
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o satan_n this_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o warrantable_a call_n but_o 1._o the_o great_a change_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v he_o get_v now_o another_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o person_n act_v and_o promote_a the_o design_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o that_o key_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o prime_n ministerial_a office_n to_o say_v so_o which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v account_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o primely_a subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o design_n and_o a_o subordination_n of_o this_o key-bearer_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o trust_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o last_o it_o imply_v a_o wise_a and_o just_a though_o a_o secret_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n order_v this_o subordinate_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o wise_a end_n as_o he_o do_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o permit_v sovereign_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o to_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o rule_n vers._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v set_v down_o with_o three_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v he_o instant_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o that_o end_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unassayed_a for_o bring_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o it_o be_v former_o restrain_v now_o it_o be_v let_v louse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o smoke_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o to_o wit_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o by_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o light_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o light_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8.12_o now_o by_o this_o five_o trumpet_n this_o darkness_n spread_v and_o the_o whole_a sun_n and_o also_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v which_o hold_v forth_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o be_v under_o the_o former_a it_o begin_v then_o but_o now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n this_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n this_o smoke_n which_o bring_v forth_o this_o effect_n must_v be_v these_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o increase_v of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a smoke_n 1._o because_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o sib_a to_o devotion_n as_o smoke_n be_v to_o fire_n yet_o be_v real_o not_o only_a without_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o also_o be_v onerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o smoke_n be_v 2._o because_o the_o darkness_n which_o error_n and_o superstition_n infer_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o corrupt_v it_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o smoke_n can_v darken_v the_o sun_n but_o do_v by_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n darken_v it_o to_o we_o as_o great_a smoke_n do_v the_o sun_n to_o onlooker_n again_o this_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a error_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inundation_n of_o error_n ascend_v together_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o whatever_o the_o author_n pretend_v yet_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o superstition_n be_v from_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o error_n concern_v meat_n and_o marriage_n doctrine_n much_o esteem_v of_o among_o papist_n be_v particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o devil_n vers._n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n follow_v upon_o these_o two_o v_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o vermin_n as_o it_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o former_a corruption_n these_o as_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v large_o and_o particular_o describe_v that_o these_o locust_n be_v man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v pretend_v churchman_n promover_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o antichrist_n and_o in_o a_o monarchick_a way_n be_v govern_v by_o abaddon_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v servant_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o master_n and_o member_n conform_v to_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n because_o oftentimes_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n beget_v corrupt_a teacher_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o chron._n 11.14_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o the_o reject_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o man_n own_o lust_n be_v put_v together_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n love_v to_o innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n and_o by_o it_o people_n be_v some_o way_n dispose_v to_o strange_a teacher_n and_o also_o for_o promove_v new_a tenant_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o however_o the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v thus_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promover_n of_o the_o devil_n design_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o be_v shall_v bring_v in_o such_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v obscure_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v never_o warrant_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o number_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o many_o error_n so_o shall_v he_o multiply_v teacher_n who_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o world_n like_o swarm_n of_o locust_n 2._o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o also_o of_o their_o hurtfulness_n unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o locust_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v where_o they_o come_v so_o that_o a_o land_n pleasant_a like_o eden_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n joel_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o chap._n 1.4_o these_o order_n and_o teacher_n shall_v even_o do_v so_o with_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n superstition_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o former_a corrupt_a of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o a_o mid_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o corruption_n to_o a_o height_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o alter_n or_o invent_v of_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o little_a concernment_n by_o these_o locust_n we_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o many_o invent_a order_n and_o superstitious_a rabble_n of_o these_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o not_o be_v plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v but_o purposed_o bring_v in_o to_o promove_v and_o support_v the_o worldly_a grandour_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o do_v flow_v from_o superstitious_a principle_n bring_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o locust_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o their_o description_n will_v more_o full_o clear_a the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o description_n beside_o their_o rise_n already_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o which_o be_v these_o four_o way_n set_v forth_o 1._o general_o vers_fw-la 3._o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n etc._n etc._n scorpion_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o serpent_n these_o look_n like_o locust_n but_o sting_n like_o scorpion_n that_o be_v dangerous_o and_o subtle_o their_o hurt_n be_v beyond_o their_o appearance_n by_o their_o cunning_n instil_v poisonous_a doctrine_n their_o have_v of_o power_n
from_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o number_n here_o mention_v than_o to_o settle_v upon_o they_o alone_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o number_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o in_o so_o various_a term_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v we_o shall_v show_v what_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o on_o the_o matter_n afterward_o only_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v pitch_v on_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v antichrist_n reign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o time_n be_v pitch_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o include_v this_o consolation_n that_o as_o god_n limit_v such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o close_v such_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o do_v this_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v with_o antiochus_n the_o church_n hide_v to_o elias_n flee_v while_n seven_o thousand_o be_v hide_v see_v jam._n 5.17_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v allude_v to_o christ_n perform_n his_o ministry_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a outgate_n also_o from_o which_o allusion_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n during_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v outward_a condition_n 2._o that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pure_a professor_n reserve_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o exceed_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a in_o their_o worship_n last_o that_o for_o all_o their_o confident_a assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v they_o indeed_o be_v disclaim_v by_o god_n and_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v possess_v by_o gentile_n can_v not_o ground_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n to_o these_o pretend_a christian_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n from_o her_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n first_o their_o prophesy_a till_o verse_n 7._o second_o their_o death_n and_o kill_v till_o vers_n 11._o three_o their_o restore_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o same_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v raise_v but_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o with_o luk._n 1.17_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o pursue_v that_o same_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o witness_n shall_v live_v and_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o some_o after_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v altogether_o till_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v the_o church_n state_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o her_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o appear_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o she_o if_o persecution_n be_v they_o be_v first_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o she_o and_o contrary_o the_o prophet_n be_v particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o by_o their_o special_a work_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o these_o time_n so_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n witness_n act_n 1.7_o 8._o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o mistake_a truth_n and_o against_o antichrist_n 2._o their_o number_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v two_o a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o least_o that_o confirm_v a_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o import_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v against_o these_o evil_n full_o 2._o because_o of_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o something_o of_o three_o couple_n of_o famous_a witness_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o two_o mention_v here_o in_o allusion_n i_o say_v to_o god_n way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o two_o in_o all_o dangerous_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n joshuah_n and_o zerubbabel_n moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o three_o couple_n the_o follow_a description_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prophesy_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o wit_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n two_o olive_n tree_n zach._n 4._o 3._o from_o who_o drop_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v light_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o few_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o prevail_v 2._o if_o any_o will_v oppose_v they_o fire_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o elias_n destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sure_o and_o their_o word_n and_o threaten_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o they_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o other_o effect_n that_o as_o elias_n by_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ruin_v not_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o wrought_v other_o wonder_n in_o plague_v of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n which_o shall_v true_o take_v effect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n so_o all_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o find_v ground_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o terrible_a than_o outward_a judgement_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v free_o and_o authoritative_o and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n 1260._o extend_v according_a to_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o month_n to_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n though_o she_o be_v little_a and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v few_o so_o long_o as_o he_o usurp_v so_o long_o shall_v they_o testify_v and_o though_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o they_o yet_o till_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v commissionated_a they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o their_o mourning-weed_n or_o habit_n they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n when_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v well_o feed_v and_o clothe_v rich_o they_o be_v thus_o clothe_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o outward_a poor_a contemptible_a and_o despicable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o great_a rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o service_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o deny_o now_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n in_o heaviness_n mourn_v for_o that_o decline_a generation_n that_o they_o live_v in_o in_o a_o word_n it_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n ans._n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v number_v to_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n to_o a_o day_n yea_o to_o a_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v
common_a war_n and_o enemy_n he_o with_o his_o minister_n saint_n and_o servant_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o consider_v the_o actor_n it_o be_v these_o i._n e._n the_o horn_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n 11_o and_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chap._n 18.24_o there_o the_o blood_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whore_n here_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n all_o concur_v and_o share_n both_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o diverse_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n that_o this_o enimity_n flow_v from_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o special_a lieutenant_n and_o general_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a actor_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n push_v the_o whore_n not_o only_o concur_v but_o she_o blow_v the_o hatred_n and_o pusheth-on_a by_o advice_n law_n and_o edict_n though_o the_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n put_v none_o to_o death_n herself_o yet_o do_v she_o put_v the_o horn_n to_o it_o who_o be_v she_o immediate_a executioner_n this_o than_o be_v a_o character_n of_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v persecute_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n the_o last_o word_n add_v be_v concern_v the_o success_n the_o victory_n be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v he_o be_v victor_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cause_n these_o three_o way_n as_o chap._n 12._o 1._o when_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o overcome_v even_o to_o the_o outweary_v of_o the_o persecutor_n by_o their_o patience_n who_o be_v more_o enslave_v and_o overcome_v in_o act_v than_o the_o other_o in_o suffering_n 2._o he_o overcome_v by_o keep_v truth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n end_n their_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o multiply_v even_o under_o they_o as_o under_o dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o overcome_v by_o bring_v sad_a judgement_n on_o his_o persecuter_n and_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o and_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o they_o seem_v low_a and_o by_o make_v the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o end_n either_o by_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v or_o by_o crush_a they_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o it_o he_o thus_o prevail_v the_o reason_n add_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o captain_n he_o have_v no_o equal_a for_o he_o even_o this_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n word_n set_v forth_o especial_o his_o godhead_n in_o three_o 1._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o none_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o he._n 3._o his_o right_n for_o justice_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o title_n agree_v to_o christ_n proper_o as_o god_n so_o chap._n 19_o and_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o all_o not_o as_o over_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o deputation_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_a he_o have_v a_o delegated_a power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restrain_v punish_v raise_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v the_o first_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o voluntary_a and_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o warrior_n or_o army_n none_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o soldier_n as_o be_v all_o saint_n 1._o call_v that_o be_v effectual_o so_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o so_o sanctify_v 2._o choose_a they_o be_v both_o choose_v comparative_o and_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o power_n but_o be_v conqueror_n 3._o they_o be_v faithful_a honest_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o real_a in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a two_o they_o stick_v constant_o unto_o he_o which_o show_v wherein_o their_o victory_n most_o consist_v that_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o job._n 5.4_o though_o even_o in_o suffer_v yet_o they_o quit_v he_o not_o these_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o on_o christ_n side_n but_o such_o what_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o hypocrite_n though_o formal_a professor_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n yet_o against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o particular_a side_n or_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o service_n to_o he_o as_o in_o judas_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o bag_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o a_o affront_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o have_v no_o follower_n indeed_o but_o where_o grace_n make_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o count_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n but_o by_o their_o end_n and_o motive_n neither_o can_v one_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n but_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v other_o be_v one_o time_n or_o another_o utter_o foil_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o he_o will_v own_v none_o such_o as_o soldier_n to_o he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_v 1._o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v or_o when_o and_o much_o business_n be_v here_o make_v by_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o main_a demonstration_n from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v evidence_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o these_o province_n that_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n without_o king_n be_v now_o kingdom_n have_v their_o own_o government_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o first_o in_o experience_n be_v truth_n look_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v province_n then_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n now_o save_v it_o be_v germany_n alone_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o have_v their_o several_a independent_a king_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o that_o change_n that_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o upsetting_a of_o these_o many_o new_a kingdom_n and_o king_n which_o have_v no_o kingdom_n then_o be_v neither_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o consistent_a with_o the_o head_n that_o then_o be_v or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o change_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o three_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o last_o state_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o first_o under_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n betwixt_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o empire_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o and_o province_n make_v kingdom_n rule_v within_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o that_o head_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o nothing_o for_o king_n can_v be_v horn_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o another_o thus_o the_o civil_a head_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n not_o on_o the_o horn_n the_o ecclesiastic_a head_n have_v they_o on_o the_o horn_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o to_o have_v sovereign_n for_o his_o vassal_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o either_o the_o king_n be_v not_o
in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a head_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o a_o distinct_a beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a consideration_n differ_v from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n because_o say_v bellar._n the_o pont_n lib._n 3._o the_o king_n that_o be_v antichrist_n vassal_n destroy_v it_o answ._n 1._o then_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v rome_n heathen_a that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o the_o beast_n ruin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o until_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n but_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n appear_z for_o 1._o he_o head_v rome_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o rule_v as_o the_o six_o head_n or_o government_n before_o he_o do_v but_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o for_o their_o seat_n see_v chap._n 13.4_o he_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o city_n 2._o he_o sit_v so_o as_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o rome_n keep_v up_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o during_o his_o be_v governor_n but_o that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o antichrist_n description_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o rome_n and_o such_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o she_o except_o that_o he_o be_v head_n to_o she_o and_o support_v she_o and_o sit_v especial_o in_o she_o and_o that_o rome_n the_o prime_a seat_n be_v name_v for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n as_o metropolis_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o 4._o that_o rome_n be_v great_a during_o his_o time_n be_v clear_a but_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o his_o keep_a court_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o that_o way_n whereby_o she_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o propagate_v abomination_n to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o she_o do_v it_o as_o by_o her_o former_a government_n in_o part_n who_o sit_v there_o before_o add_v 5._o that_o rome_n be_v some_o otherways_o his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 7._o than_o other_o nation_n be_v over_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o this_o 6._o what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o rome_n be_v more_o plague_v as_o share_v deeply_o in_o antichrist_n sin_n than_o other_o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o 7._o why_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v as_o spoil_v all_o their_o former_a mercat_n and_o scatter_v their_o court_n if_o it_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o chap._n 18._o beside_o bellarmin_n argument_n mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o once_o be_v antichrist_n follower_n that_o destroy_v rome_n but_o not_o while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v they_o it_o but_o when_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v his_o seat_n hateful_a to_o they_o whereas_o his_o follower_n lament_v it_o chap._n 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o three_o objection_n have_v more_o show_n of_o difficulty_n that_o these_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n unwarrantable_o but_o have_v god_n warrant_n as_o they_o allege_v by_o be_v peter_n successor_n ergo._fw-la for_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o office_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v overturn_v nor_o on_o vindicate_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o pretend_v that_o let_v that_o be_v seek_v from_o common_a place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n 1._o for_o the_o title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o officer_n mention_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o house_n as_o pope_n pontifex_n maximus_n vicar_n of_o christ_n universal_a pastor_n his_o holiness_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o shadow_n in_o the_o word_n as_o may_v warrant_v these_o this_o word_n papa_n est_fw-la vox_fw-la syracusa_fw-la say_v divine_n idem_fw-la significans_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o old_a give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o to_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la to_o augustine_n by_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o to_o cyprian_a epist._n 3._o where_o pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n among_o heathen_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n whereof_o be_v speak_v cap._n 13._o see_v also_o ruffian_n symb._n and_o pamelius_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o exerce_fw-la this_o power_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o transfer_v kingdom_n crown_n title_n etc._n etc._n to_o dispense_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n constitute_v new_a holy_a day_n and_o change_v worship_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o as_o they_o imagine_v to_o indulge_v and_o give_v pardon_n even_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v magisterial_o sin_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o superstition_n and_o obey_v such_o and_o such_o order_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o create_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o but_o reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o own_o privilege_n we_o may_v clear_o assert_v that_o power_n in_o so_o far_o to_o be_v from_o the_o pit_n so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v profess_v it_o or_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o may_v account_v he_o accurse_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n pleaded-for_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la see_v azor_n instit._n moral_a lib._n 6._o pag._n 561._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o further_o in_o the_o special_a property_n wherewith_o they_o qualify_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o threefold_a crown_n twofold_a sword_n and_o key_n we_o will_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o universal_a over_o heaven_n by_o open_v it_o set_v up_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v command_v angel_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o bull_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o dead_a to_o torment_v or_o relieve_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o live_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o order_n to_o these_o over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o civil_a as_o king_n emperor_n state_n to_o command_v they_o to_o war_n or_o peace_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o carry_v as_o supreme_a to_o they_o all_o ratify_v emperor_n and_o election_n or_o not_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n to_o other_o yea_o over_o conscience_n they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a not_o only_o of_o all_o king_n but_o of_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o he_o give_v authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o confirm_v they_o yea_o to_o all_o tradition_n and_o even_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o as_o bailius_n catech._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o aliter_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la matthaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n that_o be_v otherways_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o matthew_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n and_o general_o all_o affirm_v that_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n but_o from_o he_o hence_o according_a to_o this_o pleni-potentiary_a power_n do_v he_o constitute_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o and_o have_v add_v many_o to_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o precede_v counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v tradition_n and_o fable_n
to_o be_v account_v truth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o so_o sovera_o as_o none_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o vid._n gloss_n in_o exâ—ravag_n joan._n 22_o de_fw-fr concessione_n prabenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n tit_n 4._o cap._n 2._o papa_n gaudet_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la poâ—estaâ—is_fw-la â—ec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la audâ—at_fw-la dicere_fw-la domine_fw-la quid_fw-la ista_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o 3._o all_o this_o he_o do_v say_v they_o not_o only_o authoritative_o but_o infallible_o as_o be_v free_a from_o err_v for_o his_o determination_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v so_o because_o he_o have_v determine_v so_o and_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n as_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n confirm_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v they_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v now_o all_o these_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o essential_a to_o this_o power_n without_o which_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o essential_a that_o they_o make_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fundamental_a to_o christianity_n at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v clear_o not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o yea_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v scripture_n or_o not_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o commit_v such_o unlimited_a power_n to_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v singular_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n here_o that_o the_o power_n found_v on_o such_o pillar_n must_v not_o be_v of_o god_n for_o be_v no_o such_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n warrantable_o because_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v so_o his_o power_n have_v fall_v long_o since_o for_o no_o commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o many_o of_o his_o practice_n but_o tradition_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o their_o casuist_n must_v confess_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o general_o in_o their_o schoolman_n and_o casuit_n the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o determine_v their_o conclusion_n be_v often_o not_o scripture_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o if_o we_o consider_v their_o outward_a grandour_n and_o pomp_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n must_v kiss_v their_o foot_n hold_v their_o stirrup_n walk_v at_o their_o foot_n give_v they_o homage_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o wait_v on_o and_o carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v while_o other_o be_v bareheaded_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n in_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v as_o baronius_n grant_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v cap._n 13._o derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o come_v from_o the_o pit_n as_o its_o pattern_n do_v which_o be_v our_o four_o assertion_n 5._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o office_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o but_o in_o ecclesiastic_a lawful_a thing_n whereby_o recourse_n ultimate_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a exercer_n of_o that_o power_n and_o office_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n that_o such_o power_n as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v even_o a_o supreme_a power_n in_o lawful_a thing_n lay_v aside_o their_o infallibility_n and_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n express_o or_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whoever_o shall_v come_v to_o possess_v that_o sea_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o catholic_a charge_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v but_o must_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o pit_n that_o without_o his_o warrant_n will_v meddle_v so_o liberal_o with_o his_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a in_o the_o enumeration_n qualification_n ordinance_n calling_n and_o direction_n etc._n etc._n of_o pastor_n yea_o of_o deacon_n in_o particular_a charge_n shall_v yet_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o supreme_a officer_n wherein_z as_o to_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib_n de_fw-fr pont._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n agitur_fw-la and_o there_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o building_n isa._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o that_o as_o this_o power_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n under_o the_o former_a four_o consideration_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o he_o must_v be_v still_o from_o the_o pit_n see_v he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o even_o as_o they_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v assume_v this_o power_n without_o just_a title_n this_o we_o shall_v hold_v at_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o warrant_v not_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a dominion_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o fail_v as_o to_o that_o person_n all_o that_o pretend_a power_n will_v fall_v for_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v particular_o if_o they_o for_o their_o deep_a meddle_v in_o christ_n affair_n as_o his_o vicar_n can_v give_v any_o warrant_n to_o beat_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a simple_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o he_o then_o he_o usurp_v and_o see_v as_o bollarmine_n assert_v no_o other_o can_v pretend_v warrant_n to_o that_o power_n then_o if_o it_o fall_v in_o he_o it_o will_v fall_v altogether_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o show_v his_o will_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v so_o of_o any_o without_o his_o warrant_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o at_o first_o appear_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o have_v determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o for_o warrant_v his_o people_n obedience_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o denomination_n of_o the_o office_n nor_o qualification_n of_o the_o officer_n no_o limit_n to_o the_o power_n no_o rule_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n nor_o ground_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o such_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o particular_a and_o to_o none_o other_o than_o it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o in_o all_o other_o officer_n full_o and_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o father_n house_n but_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v truth_n the_o pope_n can_v give_v no_o such_o evidence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o office_n or_o the_o person_n exerce_v it_o ergo._fw-la in_o prosecute_a this_n see_v we_o have_v the_o negative_a the_o probation_n be_v incumbent_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o affirmative_a that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v warrant_n for_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la it_z and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v no_o other_o can_v claim_v it_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v from_o scripture_n what_o more_o just_a title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o than_o other_o otherwise_o any_o bishop_n may_v so_o argue_v no_o other_o can_v claim_v it_o
but_o they_o take_v not_o away_o visibility_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v warrantable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n in_o its_o beginning_n object_n 5._o but_o satant_n be_v loose_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o defeat_v before_o that_o ans._n this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o peace_n but_o in_o their_o victory_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n fight_v still_o yet_o they_o loss_n ground_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v right_o understand_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13.8_o 2._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n we_o show_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o this_o show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o essay_v something_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o restrain_v and_o weaken_a this_o be_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o many_o defeat_v which_o also_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o he_o and_o be_v but_o like_o pharaoh_n follow_v of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n victory_n and_o not_o he_o we_o may_v then_o knit_v the_o scope_n as_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o 20._o chapter_n thus_o john_n be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n last_o overthrow_n begin_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rage_v and_o get_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n when_o open_a persecution_n fail_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o come_v of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o see_v say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n pursue_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o dominion_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o beast_n antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n persecute_v and_o spoil_v and_o these_o saint_n that_o dare_v not_o before_o be_v see_v bring_v to_o a_o pure_a free_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o bear_v down_o we_o come_v now_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n they_o contain_v two_o notable_a event_n but_o contemporary_a 1._o of_o satan_n bind_v 2._o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o of_o satan_n bind_v have_v these_o circumstance_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o execute_v that_o errand_n and_o actual_o bind_v he_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 3._o some_o thing_n add_v for_o clear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bind_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o party_n be_v first_o call_v a_o angel_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o be_v still_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o church_n he_o chap._n 12._o do_v cast_v he_o down_o he_o chap._n 6._o do_v conquer_v he_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n he_o chap._n 19_o defeat_v he_o in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o battle_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o where_o you_o hear_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n poison_v many_o there_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n follow_v and_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o link_n he_o have_v loose_v after_o his_o former_a down-casting_a 3._o this_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o signify_v sovereignty_n and_o power_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o chap._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o not_o come_v down_o 2._o that_o be_v one_o who_o get_v the_o key_n this_o have_v they_o as_o his_o due_a place_n that_o but_o get_v they_o for_o a_o special_a use_n 3._o that_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o send_v out_o locust_n and_o spirit_n this_o shut_v it_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o lose_n in_o this_o bind_n this_o here_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o satan_n usurp_v there_o and_o so_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n show_v their_o beginning_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v gain_v ground_n before_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v so_o may_v he_o have_v some_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o begin_v shut_v thereof_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o chain_n always_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o under_o some_o restraint_n this_o show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o his_o errand_n to_o link_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a liberty_n as_o man_n chain_v mastiff_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o devil_n malicious_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o 4._o his_o subordination_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o effectual_o restrain_v he_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o errand_n follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o one_o in_o fury_n and_o anger_n he_o grip_v he_o 2._o the_o party_n gripe_v and_o bind_v be_v describe_v just_a as_o chap._n 12._o to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o further_o bind_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o knit_v this_o story_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o that_o same_o party_n 3._o he_o bind_v this_o serpent_n tie_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o he_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o abyss_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v put_v he_o not_o only_o from_o magistracy_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o but_o also_o restrain_v he_o from_o such_o underhand_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o discover_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o considerable_a and_o great_a degree_n beyond_o what_o be_v and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v it_o as_o dan._n 6._o and_o mat._n 26._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o restraint_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v satan_n to_o go_v by_o his_o order_n and_o march_v set_v to_o he_o than_o one_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v go_v forth_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o subtlety_n 2._o two_o end_n or_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o angel_n proceed_v 1._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o who_o first_o make_v they_o all_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n general_o then_o after_o that_o make_v they_o all_o chap._n 13_o and_o 17._o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v that_o liberty_n so_o universal_o to_o delude_v nation_n for_o nation_n be_v collective_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o all_o nation_n and_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o 2._o ever_o after_o that_o shall_v he_o get_v the_o world_n so_o general_o to_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o deceive_v no_o more_o be_v
the_o church_n in_o judea_n so_o corinth_n take_v in_o cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v those_o church_n as_o once_o give_v to_o idolatry_n ephesus_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o that_o act_v 19_o yet_o now_o christ_n esteem_v they_o all_o church_n bestow_v a_o epistle_n upon_o they_o hold_v out_o 1._o his_o love_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n break_v in_o on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n can_v win_v in_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o most_o profane_a heathennish_a and_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o people_n 3._o consider_v these_o city_n be_v respect_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v church_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o be_v the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v place_n carry_v respect_n with_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glance_a victory_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v less_o or_o more_o church_n ephesus_z where_o be_v many_o thousand_o be_v but_o a_o church_n as_o smyrna_n and_o other_o lesser_a town_n be_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o scripture_n go_v not_o upon_o multitude_n and_o external_a consideration_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o astrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o union_n among_o many_o as_o among_o few_o and_o among_o few_o as_o among_o many_o 5._o consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o where_o the_o member_n do_v inhabit_v which_o show_v that_o parochial_a march_n by_o bound_n or_o town_n in_o convenient_a lie_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a but_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o certain_a place_n include_v all_o the_o professor_n live_v there_o they_o be_v account_v of_o that_o church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o providence_n have_v put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v as_o they_o live_v sundry_a no_o indweller_n of_o ephesus_n be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n or_o contrary_o order_n in_o this_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o two_o church_n in_o one_o place_n what_o ever_o the_o number_n be_v save_o when_o they_o be_v after_o subdivide_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o we_o will_v not_o find_v any_o saint_n speak_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o as_o they_o dwell_v and_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o saint_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n 6._o consider_v some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a other_o of_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a yet_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o some_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a some_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n some_o have_v in_o they_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n some_o be_v lukewarm_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o own_a as_o church_n and_o write_v to_o 1._o because_o our_o lord_n look_v on_o they_o as_o have_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o so_o far_o he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n though_o many_o defect_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o entitle_v they_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o give_v laodicea_n the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n to_o he_o which_o many_o it_o may_v be_v will_v scarce_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o because_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v not_o at_o first_o to_o give_v up_o with_o church_n and_o person_n who_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o church-relation_n but_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o their_o obligation_n he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v no_o church_n but_o reckon_v they_o church_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n find_v his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o direction_n and_o give_v they_o reproof_n for_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o his_o advice_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o deal_v to_o have_v church_n answerable_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o rejection_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n use_v when_o neither_o threaten_n promise_n reproof_n nor_o direction_n have_v place_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o we_o may_v say_v it_o on_o the_o bye_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o remove_v candlestick_n and_o dissolve_v tie_n between_o he_o and_o churches_n 7._o consider_v these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o they_o be_v once_o golden-candlestick_n now_o den_n for_o mahomet_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n once_o write_v of_o to_o they_o now_o trample_v on_o which_o show_v 1._o how_o doleful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v warning_n 2._o to_o what_o a_o hight_v church_n defection_n may_v come_v to_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heal_n in_o time_n when_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n be_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o church_n no_o church_n these_o church_n be_v once_o as_o glorious_a as_o ever_o glasgow_n be_v and_o more_o paul_n write_v to_o sundry_a of_o they_o and_o here_o john_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n break_v the_o stay_v of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o they_o be_v no_o church_n to_o he_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o 8._o consider_v that_o john_n now_o in_o prison_n write_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o johns_n imprisonment_n we_o now_o have_v more_o write_n by_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n from_o their_o prison_n than_o we_o have_v from_o their_o liberty_n god_n make_v this_o good_a use_n of_o man_n malice_n 9_o he_o repeat_v his_o commission_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o church_n as_o their_o peculiar_a message_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v out_o his_o commission_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o warrant_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o minister_n ought_v to_o speak_v or_o people_n to_o hear_v except_o they_o be_v warrand_v there_o be_v a_o unwarrantableness_n in_o hear_v as_o there_o be_v in_o speak_v prov._n 19.27_o and_o people_n will_v make_v conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v indifferent_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v indifferent_a access_n for_o all_o to_o preach_v nor_o for_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n warrant_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n the_o second_o circumstance_n or_o step_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v what_o john_n do_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o his_o carriage_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 10._o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v a_o voice_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o either_o john_n turn_v he_o that_o be_v give_v pain_n more_o clear_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o seeing_z in_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o take_v for_o a_o more_o clear_a up-taking_a and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v john_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o he_o lend_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o better_a or_o 2._o it_o may_v look_v to_o john_n desire_n to_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v not_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n but_o the_o speaker_n and_o on_o the_o back_n of_o this_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n follow_v what_o john_n see_v upon_o his_o turn_n about_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n folk_n that_o go_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n serious_o mind_v edification_n they_o ready_o profit_v
a_o body_n bear_v out_o some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n of_o these_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o four_o property_n or_o qualification_n be_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n both_o high_a and_o great_a heard_z afar_z off_o and_o very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a by_o his_o voice_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v main_o two_o thing_n both_o which_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o this_o resemblance_n 1._o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o command_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o a_o voice_n proper_o but_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o command_n and_o will_n and_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o bring_v that_o forth_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v nothing_o call_v for_o by_o he_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o command_v but_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thunder_n because_o by_o it_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v himself_o terrible_a hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o voice_n psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o way_n it_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v hag._n 2.6_o can_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o evanish_v one_o word_n of_o this_o king_n will_v make_v the_o stout_a tyrant_n to_o quake_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n a_o five_o qualification_n be_v vers_n 16._o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o only_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v power_n and_o skill_n and_o activity_n in_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o by_o which_o man_n skilful_o and_o dexterous_o go_v about_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o fury_n but_o power_n and_o skill_n and_o with_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o manage_n all_o his_o matter_n believer_n have_v not_o a_o handless_a mediator_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n six_o he_o be_v describe_v further_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n his_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v more_o general_a relate_v to_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o discern_a pierce_a penetrate_a power_n with_o it_o to_o come_v in_o on_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n it_o will_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obdure_v person_n as_o act._n 2._o peter_n preach_v do_v prick_v his_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o save_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o anatomize_v folk_n and_o lay_v open_v their_o thought_n their_o security_n pride_n formality_n etc._n etc._n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v it_o and_o be_v its_o death_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v among_o carnal_a hearer_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o be_v especial_o look_v on_o here_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 12.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n this_o sword_n when_o right_o handle_v prove_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 11.10_o that_o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o do_v hew_v hos._n 6.5_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v stephen_n hearer_n be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o power_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o further_a cut_a virtue_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o prove_v through_o god_n justice_n plague_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n for_o their_o slay_v when_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o word_n a_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o cut_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o promove_v their_o destruction_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 19.17_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v and_o hos._n 6.5_o i_o hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n through_o god_n pronounce_v of_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v the_o threaten_n it_o become_v their_o death_n 2._o this_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o point_v out_o where_o from_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v when_o it_o pierce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o make_v it_o profitable_a or_o convince_a and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v sinner_n guilt_n so_o great_a and_o torment_v hypocrite_n when_o he_o add_v weight_n with_o it_o to_o thwart_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o repine_v against_o it_o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o psal._n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o psal._n 80._o the_o cause_v of_o his_o face_n to_o shine_v be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o favour_n and_o stately_a majesty_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n nor_o at_o even_o nor_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o strength_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o chap._n 5.15_o of_o the_o song_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o dazzle_v and_o obscure_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n even_o
rise_v up_o and_o write_v thou_o be_v call_v to_o reverence_n and_o fear_v i_o but_o to_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o thy_o duty_n and_o further_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o work_v any_o of_o these_o effect_n obs._n 2._o when_o fear_n exceed_v degenerate_v and_o grow_v excessive_a in_o these_o three_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n allow_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v proud_a security_n only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o tender_a of_o soul_n under_o the_o one_o nor_o he_o be_v under_o the_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o excessive_a fit_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o no_o hazard_n obs._n 3_o it_o faith_n that_o folk_n will_v be_v tender_a in_o deal_v with_o soul_n under_o such_o distemper_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o who_o be_v under_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o other_o under_o faint_v the_o three_o step_n of_o christ_n care_n be_v in_o give_v john_n ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o warrant_n his_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o own_o godhead_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o thou_o i_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o will_v continue_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o eternal_a god_n a_o singular_a property_n of_o god_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o will_v he_o say_v thou_o need_v not_o fear_v john_n i_o be_o not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o a_o stranger_n or_o terrible_a spirit_n but_o god_n and_o that_o may_v sustain_v one_o in_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o vision_n before_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o man-head_n in_o one_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o man-head_n unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o better_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o the_o live_n and_o i_o be_v make_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o i_o be_o the_o live_n that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v life_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o my_o self_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o i_o that_o be_v and_o be_v this_o live_a god_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v dead_a that_o be_v i_o become_v man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o point_v out_o the_o true_a mediator_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n his_o take_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o undergo_a the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a both_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o god_n that_o he_o die_v though_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n die_v and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n in_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a as_o man_n now_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o last_o expression_n have_v two_o word_n put_v to_o it_o to_o point_v out_o its_o excellency_n 1._o behold_v i_o live_v point_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o consolation_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o to_o believer_n i_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o live_v and_o so_o i_o live_v as_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n in_o i_o that_o be_v of_o special_a consolation_n to_o we_o our_o life_n be_v link_v to_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v god_n man_n and_o our_o mediator_n because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o his_o life_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o we_o 2._o amen_n or_o very_o a_o asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o doubt_n of_o his_o live_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v assure_v you_o have_v a_o live_a christ._n the_o three_o ground_n be_v and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o point_v out_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o fear_v not_o john_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o order_v even_o what_o concern_v they_o the_o key_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o government_n isa._n 22.21_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o eliakim_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n i_o deliver_v and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n who_o i_o please_v none_o go_v there_o but_o those_o who_o i_o take_v in_o and_o hell_n prevail_v not_o at_o its_o own_o will_n but_o be_v under_o my_o dominion_n for_o i_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n not_o that_o christ_n dominion_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o but_o because_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o believer_n most_o fear_v he_o tell_v that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o they_o be_v both_o his_o vassal_n the_o devil_n bear_v not_o the_o key_n but_o he_o bear_v they_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o john_n and_o they_o be_v strengthen_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o so_o a_o true_a man_n be_v god_n he_o that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v be_v god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o most_o cavil_v enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n deity_n he_o that_o die_v be_v and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n agree_v to_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o john_n and_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o consolation_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v love_v sinner_n so_o well_o that_o he_o take_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o woo_v sinner_n and_o offer_v to_o marry_v they_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o tender_a to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n and_o it_o show_v also_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o powerful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o believer_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o design_n of_o enemy_n lay_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n beyond_o it_o 2._o that_o folk_n may_v expect_v good_a of_o god_n see_v christ_n be_v god_n can_v believer_n look_v for_o hard_a deal_n from_o he_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n yet_o sway_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n what_o will_v folk_n have_v more_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o confusion_n than_o this_o let_v the_o world_n go_v as_o it_o will_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o wise_o order_v all_o 3._o it_o say_v this_o that_o folk_n when_o their_o discouragement_n prevail_v as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v christ_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o reflect_v on_o his_o godhead_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o powerful_a or_o wise_a or_o tender_a enough_o 4._o the_o solid_a cure_n of_o fear_n and_o faint_a be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v anxious_a impatient_a and_o dammish_v with_o faithless_a fear_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o from_o the_o second_o ground_n i_o be_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a observe_v 1_o that_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o
these_o gift_n be_v see_v as_o the_o impulse_n have_v always_o the_o gift_n with_o it_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o impulse_n from_o the_o gift_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o where_o other_o thing_n concur_v not_o no_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n simple_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o give_v yet_o 3._o a_o distinct_a native_a sanctify_a impulse_n may_v be_v a_o call_v to_o use_v mean_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v of_o fitness_n in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n seek_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o god_n intend_v than_o as_o be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n 4._o although_o gift_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o impulse_n concur_v together_o yet_o will_v not_o these_o constitute_v a_o minister_n though_o they_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o warrant_v one_o to_o step_v in_o when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o they_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v include_v a_o authoritative_a commission_n for_o he_o to_o treat_v although_o they_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o be_v by_o gift_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n and_o of_o bishop_n tit_n 1.7.8_o and_o 9_o who_o be_v in_o the_o respect_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o their_o employment_n yet_o be_v the_o authoritative_a ordain_v of_o both_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o officer_n in_o these_o respective_a station_n last_o we_o say_v that_o yet_o this_o impulse_n when_o all_o concur_v with_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o cumulative_a weight_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o one_o that_o have_v it_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o charge_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o conduce_v exceed_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o entrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o way_n of_o trial_n both_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_o find_v fit_a to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n and_o also_o of_o other_o that_o may_v be_v advise_v to_o study_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n themselves_o alone_o whether_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o charge_n or_o not_o for_o so_o many_o may_v and_o no_o question_n do_v smother_v good_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a thereby_o prejudging_a the_o church_n thereof_o who_o by_o this_o grave_a convince_a and_o ere_o it_o fail_v authoritative_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v on_o themselves_o whereas_o now_o partly_o from_o shame_n and_o modesty_n partly_o from_o custom_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o ministry_n none_o ordinary_o who_o otherwise_o have_v a_o temporal_a be_v or_o any_o place_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o call_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o either_o none_o such_o be_v gift_v for_o it_o or_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o by_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o suppose_v that_o many_o who_o do_v now_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n because_o none_o but_o such_o as_o take_v that_o way_n be_v call_v thereto_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v forth_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v access_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o provide_v of_o herself_o with_o able_a and_o qualify_a minister_n whereas_o now_o she_o be_v almost_o confine_v in_o her_o choice_n to_o a_o number_n that_o give_v themselves_o or_o at_o most_o be_v design_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o possible_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o study_n it_o be_v true_a this_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v provide_v his_o house_n and_o may_v so_o engage_v those_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o certain_o it_o look_v not_o so_o like_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o attain_v of_o edification_n as_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v one_o body_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o member_n and_o any_o member_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o member_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o qualification_n to_o trial_n and_o be_v find_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v suppose_v may_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o member_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o both_o from_o that_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o member_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o particular_a member_n interest_n and_o this_o without_o respect_n to_o man_n outward_a condition_n or_o place_n provide_v their_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o station_n may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o no_o call_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o other_o call_v this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o useful_a in_o and_o fit_a for_o public_a civil_a calling_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o person_n to_o use_v this_o power_n yet_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v lay_v aside_o no_o doubt_n ordinary_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o see_v all_o incorporation_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v this_o liberty_n to_o call_v and_o employ_v their_o member_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o inclination_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n this_o which_o nature_n teach_v and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v in_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v its_o own_o policy_n give_v to_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o this_o way_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o choose_v her_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n out_o of_o all_o her_o member_n indifferent_o as_o she_o think_v fit_a act._n 6._o seven_o man_n fit_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v look_v out_o among_o all_o the_o people_n so_o in_o paul_n practice_n through_o the_o act_n and_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o indifferent_o such_o as_o may_v be_v best_a qualify_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o when_o find_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v like_o the_o apostolic_a way_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n that_o may_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o that_o shune_v or_o repine_v to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n in_o any_o person_n find_v qualify_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o call_v to_o it_o have_v never_o be_v suppose_v as_o allowable_a by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o to_o inquire_v for_o such_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n relate_v 1_o epist._n 5._o chap._n and_o 2._o vers_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v press_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o willing_o they_o shall_v undertake_v the_o oversight_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o word_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v pinch_v exceed_o a_o tender_a conscience_n of_o any_o man_n if_o a_o call_v be_v thus_o press_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v at_o man_n option_n arbitrary_o to_o refuse_v such_o a_o call_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o people_n and_o minister_n for_o search_v out_o call_z and_o ordain_v such_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v all_o be_v frustrate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o prejudge_v the_o laudable_a way_n of_o train_v up_o student_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n these_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v numerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n train_v up_o with_o the_o
persevere_v so_o then_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o points_z at_o their_o painfulness_n and_o here_o it_o respect_v their_o singleness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-seeking_a but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o continue_a they_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n in_o prosecute_a their_o zealous_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o do_v count_v themselves_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n behove_v to_o do_v can_v be_v orderly_o proceed_v against_o by_o church_n trial_n and_o censure_n especial_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v altogether_o above_o trial_n they_o be_v as_o such_o above_o err_v in_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v and_o shall_v their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o word_n act._n 17.11_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n second_o apostle_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o their_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o act_v by_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n clear_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o scripture_n and_o god_n call_v warrant_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n apology_n act._n 11._o and_o paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o proceed_n act._n 15._o in_o which_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v suitable_a for_o believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o three_o we_o say_v that_o no_o presumptuous_a title_n assume_v by_o one_o self_n nor_o any_o irregular_a walk_n as_o belong_v to_o no_o church_n or_o not_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v exempt_v any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o trial_n and_o if_o need_v require_v from_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v reside_v which_o we_o shall_v confirm_v from_o these_o reason_n 1._o not_o from_o trial_n because_o in_o so_o far_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n for_o their_o membership_n and_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o be_v say_v yea_o 2._o neither_o from_o censure_n suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o they_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n supposition_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o preach_v another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o paul_n open_a rebuke_v of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o 3._o this_o same_o practice_n may_v confirm_v it_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o scare_v by_o that_o title_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o not_o have_v membership_n among_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ready_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o have_v the_o great_a access_n to_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o try_v and_o censure_n which_o be_v particular_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o infection_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v defective_a if_o man_n have_v liberty_n under_o the_o former_a pretext_n to_o vent_v error_n and_o commit_v scandalous_a practice_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o other_o in_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o simple_o such_o person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v these_o person_n try_v and_o censure_v they_o do_v fall_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o warrantable_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o put_v some_o note_n on_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n from_o the_o people_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o which_o any_o member_n thereof_o if_o no_o particular_a thing_n impede_fw-la may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n by_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n though_o he_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o be_v see_v that_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o reciprocal_a and_o though_o some_o profane_a wretch_n renounce_v his_o own_o privilege_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o loss_n she_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o long_o be_v he_o under_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v as_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v by_o church-censure_n 2._o one_o christian_n may_v offend_v and_o stumble_v another_o and_o tell_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o remedy_n to_o it_o mat._n 18._o if_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n over_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n scope_n 3._o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o a_o loose_a liberty_n within_o christ_n house_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n can_v neither_o be_v censure_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v on_o church-membership_a or_o live_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o christian_n sick_a and_o need_v this_o cure_n of_o discipline_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v by_o this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a observe_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v all_o these_o epistle_n with_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o profitable_a but_o a_o difficult_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o unprejudged_a witness_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o his_o church_n he_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o evil_n 3._o such_o as_o christ_n never_o call_v may_v take_v on_o they_o high_o title_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v confident_o to_o a_o most_o immediate_a call_n carry_v fair_a and_o gain_v respect_n and_o have_v some_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v these_o have_v who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n 4._o that_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o often_o go_v together_o to_o do_v and_o to_o bear_v be_v often_o join_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o sunder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o will_v not_o scare_v at_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o suffer_v in_o or_o follow_v upon_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v 5._o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o impatience_n against_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a man_n can_v well_o stand_v together_o this_o people_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o patient_a suffering_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o endure_v of_o cross_n and_o their_o not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o word_n relate_v to_o corrupt_v man_n and_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o not_o to_o let_v our_o zeal_n wear_v away_o our_o patience_n nor_o our_o patience_n prejudge_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o put_v folk_n always_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v shun_v suffer_v that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o there_o
this_o trial_n must_v be_v a_o main_a furtherance_n to_o godliness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 9_o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o obstruction_n to_o godliness_n by_o such_o but_o they_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n upon_o the_o advance_n of_o profanity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o profess_o they_o have_v confederated_a with_o he_o against_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o they_o do_v profanity_n go_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o as_o ambassador_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o his_o service_n and_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o not_o only_o be_v scandalous_a practice_n commit_v but_o avow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o serious_o study_v the_o promove_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o state_v enimity_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o faithful_a man_n not_o only_o among_o such_o minister_n themselves_o but_o in_o their_o congregation_n and_o follower_n which_o show_v the_o prejudice_n that_o come_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v they_o it_o may_v now_o look_v like_o cruelty_n it_o may_v be_v rigid_o to_o pursue_v such_o and_o like_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o which_o may_v much_o be_v applaud_v unto_o by_o many_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o hazard_n may_v come_v to_o immortal_a soul_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n much_o more_o by_o the_o have_v of_o corrupt_a man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o station_n and_o what_o thought_n soul_n will_v have_v of_o that_o cruel_a pity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v persuade_v horror_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o who_o be_v concern_v consider_v how_o many_o be_v palpable_o in_o hazard_n through_o defect_n in_o this_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n ordain_v of_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o have_v man_n bear_v such_o a_o name_n and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o as_o effectual_o and_o serious_o will_v promove_v his_o design_n and_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v whilst_o man_n unfit_a for_o it_o or_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n possess_v the_o room_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deplorable_a condition_n to_o have_v congregation_n desolate_a without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o live_v like_o heathen_n or_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n or_o blind_a man_n without_o a_o guide_n be_v it_o any_o less_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o lamentable_a to_o have_v such_o as_o rather_o mar_v than_o further_a the_o main_a design_n which_o breed_v confidence_n and_o security_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n occasion_v profanity_n and_o looseness_n in_o other_o and_o almost_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o congregation_n from_o one_o that_o may_v guide_v they_o and_o they_o from_o know_v their_o want_n or_o hazard_v and_o in_o sum_n to_o obstruct_v and_o put_v in_o a_o nonentry_n their_o edification_n more_o than_o if_o none_o be_v there_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n way_n appoint_v for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o ordinance_n by_o man_n supply_v these_o place_n but_o to_o have_v such_o as_o may_v by_o his_o approbation_n follow_v his_o way_n of_o attain_v his_o end_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thereby_o approven_v may_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o that_o such_o who_o carry_v themselves_o unworthy_o may_v be_v remove_v be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n why_o church-authority_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o special_a direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o do_v regulate_v church-officer_n especial_o in_o the_o admission_n and_o accusation_n of_o elder_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o this_o main_a point_n be_v neglect_v by_o church-officer_n it_o may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o weaken_v if_o not_o to_o break_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n just_o to_o become_v despiseable_a which_o nothing_o further_v more_o than_o the_o admit_v and_o permit_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unmeet_a officer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o people_n delight_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o fret_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v amend_v it_o much_o more_o if_o they_o affect_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o concur_v to_o the_o support_v of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o error_n confusion_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o face_n of_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o have_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o as_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o content_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n only_o among_o they_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o that_o zealous_a and_o pungent_a discourse_n which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o agreement_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o convince_a and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o legal_a trial_n as_o be_v follow_v on_o solid_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o orderly_a circumspect_a manner_n for_o such_o be_v this_o trial_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o angel_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o usual_o be_v cite_v by_o divine_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v her_o officer_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o impartial_o testify_v both_o of_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o his_o church_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o commendation_n show_v what_o be_v right_a he_o begin_v at_o that_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 4.1_o more_o general_o by_o a_o transition_n from_o the_o commendation_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o i_o commend_v thou_o for_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o add_v that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v something_n wrong_v which_o i_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o will_v quarrel_v for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n right_a this_o show_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o impartiality_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o duty_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o universal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o fail_v in_o something_n may_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o mar_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o believer_n to_o know_v their_o whole_a estate_n their_o ill_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_a both_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o to_o be_v know_v and_o both_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o they_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o alter_v not_o what_o be_v just_o reprovable_a his_o reproof_n prejudge_v they_o not_o in_o what_o be_v commendable_a this_o way_n believer_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 4._o it_o show_v that_o even_o believer_n shall_v take_v a_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o a_o commendation_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o mouth_n yea_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v right_a yet_o shall_v a_o reproof_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o be_v digest_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v 2._o the_o particular_a reprove_v be_v set_v down_o thou_o have_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n 1._o by_o love_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o object_n belove_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o public_a defection_n in_o
and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_o belong_v unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a as_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n employ_v here_o the_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o will_v make_v out_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o act_n do_v bear_v forth_o a_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v false_a apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o try_v which_o imply_v a_o cite_n of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o witness_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n without_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n without_o power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n the_o word_n add_v and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a find_n after_o trial_n whereby_o they_o decide_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v evidence_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n which_o presuppon_v this_o trial_n before_o they_o judicial_o pronounce_v than_o which_o nothing_o do_v look_v more_o judicature-like_a which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o trial_n and_o find_v proceed_v from_o their_o zeal_n and_o not_o bear_v with_o evil_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o trial_n for_o private_a information_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o snare_n among_o the_o people_n which_o no_o personal_a or_o private_a thing_n can_v effectuate_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o find_v opposite_a to_o what_o be_v reprove_v in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o so_o such_o a_o process_n and_o sentence_n as_o rid_v that_o church_n of_o they_o which_o no_o private_a or_o personal_a act_n can_v do_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o pocee_n and_o trial_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o direction_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o the_o coincidency_n of_o the_o matter_n scope_n and_o other_o circumstance_n do_v demonstrate_v such_o as_o 1._o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o now_o if_o that_o rebuke_n be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o follow_v the_o former_a trial_n than_o the_o trial_n itself_o must_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a also_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o trial_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o that_o that_o trial_n precede_v be_v only_o the_o minister_n private_a act_n for_o his_o own_o clear_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o that_o trial_n belong_v to_o many_o as_o after_o will_v appear_v 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v it_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o try_v and_o so_o to_o conveen_v and_o examine_v otherwise_o that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o so_o the_o party_n want_v authority_n not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a with_o short-coming_a therein_o or_o 3_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v commend_v to_o church-officer_n without_o authority_n to_o effectuate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_a suitable_a to_o the_o end_n 4._o ministerial_a trial_n and_o reproof_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o gain_v the_o end_n and_o to_o make_v a_o corrupt_a member_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n desiderated_a in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o consider_v the_o commendation_n of_o these_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o personal_a averseness_n from_o and_o rebuke_v of_o these_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v as_o be_v defective_a which_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o come_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o judicial_a trial_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n as_o the_o consider_v of_o they_o will_v clear_v 2._o pergamos_n reproof_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o be_v thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n or_o connive_v at_o it_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o aâ—tipas_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o such_o live_v in_o the_o town_n or_o as_o other_o heathen_n may_v do_v sometime_o enter_v the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v his_o quarrel_n only_o against_o these_o nicolaitan_n themselves_o but_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o see_v this_o cut_n off_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n wish_v to_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o and_o commend_v to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o which_o this_o can_v be_v do_v this_o un-membering_a or_o un-churching_a of_o a_o person_n be_v a_o censure_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o that_o same_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o church_n have_v that_o power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v execute_v it_o against_o these_o corrupt_a member_n see_v she_o fail_v therein_o do_v make_v her_o reprovable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o do_v imply_v no_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o company_n of_o chirurgeon_n wright_n and_o such_o like_a have_v in_o exclude_v man_n from_o their_o own_o society_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o distinct_a authority_n but_o subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o these_o society_n in_o these_o thing_n act_v by_o authority_n however_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o member_n from_o church-communion_n do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o if_o every_o society_n be_v furnish_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v also_o the_o church_n be_v except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o other_o society_n beside_o even_o such_o society_n can_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n necessary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v dependent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o these_o society_n it_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o these_o society_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o and_o such_o society_n have_v that_o power_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o other_o want_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o derive_v power_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o place_n yea_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o church-government_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o lâ—d_v mol._n pag._n 654._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o church-government_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n as_o other_o society_n be_v which_o she_o exerces_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o proper_a right_n and_o divine_a without_o delegation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la non_fw-la delegato_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v enter_v by_o his_o authority_n such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o
such_o society_n and_o exclude_v other_o from_o they_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v unjust_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v privilege_v any_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_a or_o by_o his_o authority_n un-church_n any_o the_o parallel_n therefore_o can_v be_v universal_a in_o these_o 3._o all_o other_o society_n as_o such_o be_v part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o common_a government_n but_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v no_o essential_a or_o integrall_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o their_o subordination_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o a_o authority_n may_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o derive_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v instance_a in_o that_o power_n that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n or_o a_o parent_n over_o his_o child_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o a_o parent_n as_o a_o parent_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n although_o as_o a_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v for_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o he_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o some_o case_n warrantable_o suppose_v in_o their_o marry_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o magistrate_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o power_n although_o they_o may_v strengthen_v they_o or_o mar_v they_o actual_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o suppose_v a_o parent_n to_o incline_v to_o match_v son_n or_o daughter_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o again_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v they_o otherways_o to_o match_v the_o magistrat_n command_n here_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n authority_n because_o although_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v the_o magistrat_n subject_n yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v call_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n only_o hence_o that_o case_n of_o a_o magistrat_n require_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v of_o another_o to_o the_o same_o child_n be_v by_o divine_n solve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrat_n command_n the_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n proper_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v which_o show_v that_o simple_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n there_o may_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n upon_o divers_a consideration_n who_o may_v command_v without_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a together_o 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o weaken_v this_o consequence_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n be_v personal_a and_o natural_a that_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v derive_v by_o nature_n to_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o do_v not_o make_v a_o body_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v member_n of_o another_o great_a body_n whereas_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o incorporation_n complete_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o found_v on_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a grant_n and_o foundation_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o authority_n must_v be_v immediate_o derive_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o positive_a grant_n by_o which_o its_o be_v as_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v and_o can_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o wit_n a_o complete_a incorporation_n have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o itself_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n without_o any_o derive_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o government_n wherewith_o she_o be_v furnish_v as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o church_n judicatory_a consider_v as_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v independent_a as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a duty_n act_v by_o a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o yet_o ready_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o other_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o person_n shall_v command_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o act_v in_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n mediate_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v and_o what_o great_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o with_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v distinct_a authoritative_a court_n than_o to_o have_v ruler_n distinct_o and_o authoritative_o command_v person_n especial_o themselves_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n where_o much_o be_v commend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o notwithstanding_o and_o reproof_n cast_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n this_o suffering_n can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o be_v it_o any_o defect_n of_o any_o personal_a or_o private_a duty_n because_o none_o such_o can_v imp_v other_o person_n teach_v if_o wilful_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v think_v defective_a in_o thâ—t_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v for_o faith_n charity_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thrive_a and_o grow_v in_o their_o private_a condition_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o she_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o church_n authority_n she_o be_v not_o censure_v and_o restrain_v that_o thereby_o the_o seduce_a of_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v prevent_v who_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o own_o affair_n and_o member_n 2._o this_o will_v also_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v these_o who_o be_v primary_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o private_a christian_n but_o the_o church-officer_n as_o peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o they_o so_o that_o these_o threaten_n and_o reproof_n do_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o but_o because_o these_o fault_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o right_v they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a afterward_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n 3._o these_o act_n be_v either_o act_n of_o private_a christian_n or_o personal_a act_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n both_o which_o be_v already_o overturn_v by_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o peter_n smite_v of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n conceivable_a but_o none_o of_o the_o first_o three_o can_v be_v say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o two_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v not_o the_o three_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o officer_n as_o furnish_v with_o that_o gift_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o
these_o be_v 2._o that_o will_v not_o attain_v the_o scope_n propose_v here_o which_o be_v in_o part_n the_o recover_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jezebel_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repens_fw-la and_o do_v threaten_v she_o but_o conditional_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a off-cutting_a of_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_v of_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n which_o from_o the_o text_n may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o subject_n be_v distinct_a to_o wit_n church-officer_n 2._o the_o object_n be_v distinct_a to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o alone_o and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n but_o the_o church-member_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o matter_n fall_v under_o that_o cognition_n be_v distinct_a to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o soul_n as_o the_o seduce_a of_o christ_n servant_n and_o scandal_n consider_v as_o such_o 4._o the_o censure_n inflict_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n no_o civil_a mulct_n upon_o estate_n nor_o punishment_n upon_o body_n nor_o cancel_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o burgeship_n in_o town_n or_o such_o like_a but_o seclusion_n from_o church-priviledge_n and_o membership_n 5._o the_o end_n be_v distinct_a to_o wit_n the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o soul-hurt_a to_o other_o and_o the_o vindication_n of_o christ_n name_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v different_a there_o be_v no_o external_a pomp_n nor_o power_n or_o force_n in_o the_o manage_v thereof_o such_o as_o be_v in_o civil_a government_n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o conceivable_a consider_v the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_a condition_n of_o these_o church_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o trial_n and_o censure_n and_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o rise_n civil_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o superior_n to_o inferior_n but_o this_o have_v no_o rise_n or_o derivation_n from_o any_o civil_a power_n although_o for_o the_o time_n these_o city_n and_o nation_n want_v it_o not_o but_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o intrinsic_a economy_n and_o power_n which_o accompany_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o which_o by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v reside_v in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n nor_o do_v in_o these_o before_o this_o their_o church-state_n 8._o the_o account_n upon_o which_o this_o government_n do_v consider_v person_n and_o action_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a man_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o man_n nor_o as_o indweller_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n oneâ—y_v but_o as_o christ_n servant_n and_o action_n be_v not_o consider_v either_o as_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o man_n simple_o but_o as_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v seduce_v of_o christ_n servant_n and_o as_o such_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezebel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a government_n from_o the_o civil_a so_o it_o be_v independent_a as_o to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n include_v here_o and_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n exercise_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n then_o in_o be_v it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v independent_o exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o civil_a power_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o derivation_n of_o this_o church-power_n from_o that_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v dependent_a on_o it_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v derive_v it_o and_o although_o some_o except_a as_o be_v hint_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o power_n in_o father_n husband_n and_o other_o such_o natuâ—rall_a relation_n over_o child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n parent_n do_v combine_v in_o one_o society_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n do_v and_o in_o that_o case_n have_v a_o distinct_a government_n can_v that_o authority_n and_o government_n be_v account_v dependent_a see_v no_o superior_a authority_n can_v mar_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n without_o injustice_n more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n can_v mar_v a_o father_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o he_o do_v it_o just_o so_o this_o church-power_n not_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n but_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o many_o member_n combine_v together_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o we_o add_v if_o jesus_n christ_n allow_v they_o she_o can_v therefore_o be_v mar_v 〈◊〉_d any_o authority_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o government_n what_o ever_o injust_a violence_n may_v do_v 2._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v independent_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n among_o christian_n even_o when_o magistrate_n be_v set_v themselves_o to_o undo_v the_o same_o if_o then_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o lord_n providence_n that_o civil_a government_n may_v be_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church-government_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a governor_n because_o in_o that_o case_n either_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o government_n at_o all_o which_o by_o these_o epistle_n will_v be_v find_v false_a or_o she_o must_v have_v a_o government_n and_o authority_n destructive_a to_o she_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o last_o place_n her_o authority_n must_v be_v independent_a save_v of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o consider_v now_o that_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o access_n to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o ommission_n if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v act_v independent_o on_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v appear_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v repeal_v by_o his_o authority_n any_o of_o their_o sentence_n then_o be_v their_o authority_n independent_a as_o to_o he_o now_o suppose_v a_o church_n just_o to_o degrade_v or_o depose_v a_o false_a teacher_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a member_n can_v any_o magistrate_n by_o his_o authority_n continue_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o that_o member_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n what_o ever_o violence_n may_v do_v suppose_v some_o emperor_n as_o in_o some_o case_n julian_n do_v have_v take_v the_o recognition_n of_o ephesus_n sentence_n against_o these_o false_a apostle_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o null_a will_v not_o still_o their_o sentence_n have_v stand_v in_o force_n notwithstanding_o or_o suppose_v pergamos_n or_o thyatira_n have_v cut_v off_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n from_o their_o society_n can_v any_o civil_a magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_n have_v enact_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v church-member_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o suppose_v a_o proconsul_n have_v just_o degrade_v some_o judge_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n have_v just_o casten_z out_o some_o member_n from_o their_o society_n yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n both_o may_v have_v be_v full_o restore_v though_o injust_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v real_o again_o magistrate_n and_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o city_n which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n no_o emperor_n authority_n can_v have_v constitute_v such_o though_o injust_o to_o have_v be_v officer_n or_o member_n at_o all_o of_o these_o church_n the_o difference_n then_o i_o say_v can_v consist_v in_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o matter_n alone_o for_o both_o be_v injust_a but_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o civil_a sentence_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o church-sentence_n be_v not_o although_o by_o violence_n they_o may_v have_v countenance_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o have_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o many_o thing_n void_a yet_o
can_v their_o authority_n have_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o formal_a remove_n of_o they_o as_o in_o civil_a case_n be_v hâ—nted_v three_o to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n we_o say_v that_o this_o distinct_a independent_a power_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o time_n as_o suppose_v because_o the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v authority_n independent_a from_o they_o which_o in_o other_o case_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o church_n here_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v common_a and_o the_o hazard_n be_v common_a to_o church_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v perpetual_a also_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o that_o often_o repeat_v word_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n alswell_o as_o then_o 2._o if_o all_o other_o direction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n send_v of_o this_o revelation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o epistle_n as_o the_o forcit_v close_o do_v confirm_v it_o must_v then_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mind_n to_o scâ—ape_v out_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v government_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o ground_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v perpetual_a agree_v to_o all_o age_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n alone_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a but_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o may_v be_v prevent_v now_o these_o end_n be_v perpetual_a which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v in_o all_o time_n and_o see_v church_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o attain_v of_o these_o end_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o church_n also_o although_o these_o truth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v partly_o exception_n partly_o objection_n insist_v on_o by_o adversary_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o intend_a purpose_n will_v permit_v a_o forcited_a author_n pag._n 545._o do_v confident_o undervalue_v all_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o deny_v all_o distinctnesse_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o do_v 1._o assert_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v supreme_o in_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n by_o that_o place_n rom._n 13.2_o he_o heap_v up_o with_o many_o big_a word_n several_a absurdity_n that_o accompany_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o opinion_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n which_o he_o call_v invidious_o the_o build_n of_o a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n yet_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v it_o not_o in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o order_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o member_n during_o that_o case_n of_o such_o a_o magistracy_n allanerly_a and_o deny_v any_o other_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o what_o be_v by_o voluntary_a confederacy_n and_o association_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o authority_n during_o that_o time_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o corinth_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o all_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o authority_n can_v be_v deny_v here_o however_o it_o be_v derive_v see_v it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n and_o member_n which_o they_o assume_v as_o he_o speak_v pag._n 654._o yea_o a_o power_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n adequate_a for_o the_o time_n to_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n pag._n 545._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v if_o this_o confederate_n or_o up-making_a of_o this_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n jure_v call_v for_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o assert_v also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v what_o place_n or_o person_n be_v to_o associate_v together_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v of_o a_o voluntary_a association_n and_o confederacy_n such_o as_o trade_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o their_o society_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v because_o 1._o if_o that_o confederate_a be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o ground_v mere_o upon_o voluntary_a confederate_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o a_o convert_a christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o not_o so_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o whether_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o be_v join_v submit_v to_o its_o government_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o authority_n to_o he_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o church_n as_o by_o their_o take_v such_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v never_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v these_o church_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o their_o church-state_n and_o well-being_n as_o otherways_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o wrong_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o inward_a power_n when_o she_o have_v least_o outward_a protection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o confederacy_n but_o must_v be_v authoritative_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n and_o may_v authoritative_o enjoin_v one_o to_o confederate_n and_o so_o confederate_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o constitute_v the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o evidence_n or_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o such_o voluntary_a confederate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o universal_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o formal_a compact_n actual_o agree_v upon_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v government_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o all_o be_v evident_a 4._o suppose_v confederacy_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v constitute_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n especial_o while_o the_o supreme_a power_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o suppose_v to_o keep_v the_o similitude_n propon_v
that_o many_o chirurgeon_n and_o tradesman_n of_o any_o kind_n do_v live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n and_o law_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o live_v and_o confederate_a under_o they_o will_v any_o say_v that_o in_o that_o case_n by_o voluntary_a confederate_n they_o can_v assume_v a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v any_o person_n especial_o against_o their_o will_n without_o wrong_v and_o encroach_a upon_o that_o authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o in_o nothing_o lessen_v his_o authority_n or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o cognition_n which_o former_o use_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o the_o arise_v of_o a_o new_a church_n within_o a_o nation_n have_v with_o it_o new_a case_n action_n and_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o a_o new_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o 5._o if_o the_o church_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a offence_n than_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a debate_n than_o this_o confederacy_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n which_o do_v parallel_v both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church-authority_n do_v far_o otherways_o reach_v church-member_n in_o spiritual_a offence_n than_o in_o civil_a thing_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o they_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o un-church_n for_o spiritual_a offence_n and_o for_o disobedience_n in_o these_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o brother_n have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o arbitrary_a decree_n in_o civil_a thing_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o excommunication_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o have_v submit_v sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o least_o till_o antichrist_n arise_v 2._o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o 8._o the_o apostle_n reason_v for_o submission_n to_o this_o and_o exhort_v christian_n so_o wrong_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n rather_o than_o to_o pursue_v it_o before_o infidel_n which_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o redress_v civil_a wrong_n as_o she_o be_v to_o redress_v scandal_n and_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o our_o lord_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o there_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o pursue_v injury_n before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o church-member_v see_v express_o paul_n enjoin_v they_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n contemptible_a before_o infidel_n by_o the_o contention_n of_o christian_n which_o yet_o that_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o will_v approve_v of_o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o church-offence_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v condemnable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o epistle_n 3._o if_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o civil_a thing_n be_v common_a to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o any_o rank_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o christian_n in_o any_o time_n and_o case_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v submit_v their_o difference_n to_o some_o and_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v submit_v may_v decide_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o what_o the_o church_n exerce_v in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastic_a offence_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o common_a but_o so_o that_o no_o submission_n to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n can_v warrant_v one_o to_o draw_v forth_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v yea_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o oppose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v so_o now_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v now_o in_o church-thing_n as_o these_o do_v at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o civil_a thing_n as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o confederacy_n can_v warrantable_o ground_v this_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o former_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o exact_v civil_a mulct_n or_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n which_o show_v abundant_o that_o she_o do_v not_o exerce_fw-la authority_n in_o civil_a thing_n equal_o as_o in_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o have_v her_o authority_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o voluntary_a confederacy_n she_o may_v have_v inflict_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 5._o suppose_v a_o church-member_n have_v wrong_v a_o heathen_a by_o his_o miscarriage_n no_o question_n church-discipline_n will_v have_v reach_v he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n alone_o 6._o that_o direction_n matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v give_v before_o this_o be_v write_v see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a association_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o of_o matth._n 18._o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n 7._o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o civil_a power_n in_o civil_a thing_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n yet_o that_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o any_o 8._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o grant_v that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n may_v do_v much_o more_o in_o church-matter_n than_o in_o civil_a because_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v allow_v his_o power_n to_o rectify_v civil_a thing_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v make_v both_o equal_o lawful_a 9_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n have_v repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o civil_a thing_n no_o question_n it_o have_v bind_v they_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a yet_o suppose_v he_o have_v repeal_v one_o of_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o declare_v excommunication_n void_a it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v yea_o have_v he_o inhibit_v they_o to_o decide_v a_o particular_a in_o civil_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v proceed_v but_o when_o he_o do_v inhibit_v censure_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o actual_o do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o in_o a_o civil_a action_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 10._o that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o admit_v any_o to_o be_v judge_n that_o man_n submit_v unto_o or_o have_v wisdom_n but_o church-thing_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o these_o who_o by_o office_n be_v ruler_n all_o which_o do_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o they_o equal_o meddle_v with_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o evert_v this_o authority_n add_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o party_n offend_v be_v reprove_v for_o go_v to_o he_o here_o the_o church-officer_n for_o not_o censure_v these_o that_o offend_v which_o suppose_v a_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v so_o censurable_a have_v they_o not_o decide_v civil_a business_n as_o for_o this_o beside_o pag._n 548._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n which_o yet_o clear_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o these_o church_n censure_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n during_o this_o time_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o this_o voluntary_a confederacy_n that_o after_o supreme_a magistrate_n become_v christian_a they_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o all_o church_n power_n without_o any_o contradiction_n pag._n 544._o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o a_o untruth_n a_o mistake_n in_o this_o that_o it_o account_v their_o meddle_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n with_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n still_o meddled-with_a as_o former_o and_o add_v of_o their_o civil_a sanction_n thereto_o for_o strengthen_v not_o for_o diminish_v the_o church_n power_n to_o be_v a_o assume_v of_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o distinct_a even_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o his_o parent_n do_v command_v
be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o conscience_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n for_o her_o good_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v suppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v willingness_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v judge_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o assume_v government_n to_o themselves_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o these_o private_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v or_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o author_n if_o they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o light_n to_o be_v one_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a decider_n and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_o do_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n than_o against_o it_o yea_o 3._o according_a to_o his_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o only_o assume_v power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n but_o equal_o in_o civil_a thing_n also_o and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v take_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o not_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o depend_v both_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a upon_o a_o people_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o these_o ground_n either_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o assume_v power_n under_o any_o magistrate_n however_o careless_a and_o profane_a and_o so_o as_o be_v grant_v wrong_v herself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o assume_v power_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o account_v the_o magistrate_n a_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o atheistical_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a irritation_n and_o probable_a occasion_n of_o division_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n than_o to_o continue_v this_o power_n distinct_a under_o all_o magistrate_n equal_o and_o true_o it_o look_v not_o like_o god_n ordinance_n that_o put_v his_o church_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o strait_a that_o it_o must_v either_o suffer_v prejudice_n or_o disclaim_v and_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o to_o account_v he_o a_o atheist_n unworthy_a of_o government_n but_o to_o have_v forfeit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o profane_a â—on_n succeed_v in_o the_o magistracy_n to_o a_o gracious_a father_n or_o profane_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v other_o who_o bare_a rule_n before_o they_o even_o in_o church-affair_n which_o case_n be_v often_o incident_a what_o straight_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o former_o or_o with_o so_o much_o disadvantage_n upon_o personal_a consideration_n to_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o former_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o either_o the_o church_n assume_v that_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n command_n and_o so_o there_o be_v clear_a ground_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o war_n or_o it_o be_v with_o his_o good_a will_n or_o at_o least_o permission_n and_o that_o must_v presuppose_v this_o that_o he_o do_v account_v himself_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o profane_a which_o can_v easy_o be_v expect_v especial_o from_o a_o man_n not_o so_o deny_v and_o mortify_v as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o delegated_a it_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o case_n this_o assume_v of_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v for_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o degree_n of_o erroneousnesse_n profanity_n or_o carelessness_n in_o a_o magistrate_n may_v warrant_v a_o church_n to_o assume_v this_o power_n see_v even_o among_o heathen_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v suppose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v neglect_v church_n affair_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o respect_n heathen_n do_v own_v they_o or_o suppose_v he_o shall_v own_v some_o sentence_n punish_v some_o scandal_n which_o it_o seem_v aurelian_a do_v in_o expelling_a samosatenâ—s_n and_o severus_n in_o command_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n a_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v that_o some_o rogue_n have_v violent_o put_v they_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o such_o a_o use_n now_o what_o be_v call_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v a_o debate_n whether_o may_v not_o such_o heathen_n be_v account_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v not_o these_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v retain_v power_n during_o their_o reign_n or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o these_o whether_o be_v these_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o such_o case_n whether_o be_v explicit_a confederate_n for_o that_o end_n necessary_a or_o not_o and_o suppose_v some_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o how_o can_v they_o be_v compel_v or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o censure_n because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o practicable_a thing_n and_o often_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o the_o church_n great_a hazard_n be_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o power_n answ._n so_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o error_n be_v from_o church_n teacher_n shall_v they_o therefore_o have_v no_o teacher_n so_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o tyranny_n to_o a_o state_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v from_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o corrupt_a church-officer_n wrong_v the_o church_n most_o and_o that_o both_o in_o government_n and_o doctrine_n because_o in_o both_o they_o come_v near_a her_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o miscarry_v it_o can_v be_v but_o worse_o than_o when_o a_o authority_n more_o extrinsic_a do_v miscarry_v and_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v ever_o great_a access_n to_o do_v her_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o rather_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o proper_o the_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o manage_v because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la but_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o church_n authority_n well_o manage_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n either_o under_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n power_n be_v ill_a but_o no_o more_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v exercise_v which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o epistle_n give_v ground_n and_o we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o trial_n infer_v authority_n to_o cite_v and_o warn_v party_n to_o call_v and_o examine_v witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o to_o take_v oath_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o trial_n and_o witness_v as_o that_o alone_a which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o therefore_o mat._n 18._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o rule_n concern_v procedor_fw-la by_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o court_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n shall_v every_o matter_n be_v establish_v this_o show_v also_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o offend_a brethren_n as_o be_v in_o mat._n 18._o keep_v meeting_n for_o that_o end_n lead_v inquiry_n upon_o the_o cry_a fame_n of_o offence_n as_o be_v like_a they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o complete_n trial_n for_o where_o the_o end_n be_v approven_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o must_v be_v approven_v also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n here_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v thou_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o do_v respect_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o offence_n they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o error_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v
exposition_n thereof_o clear_v and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o distinction_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o these_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v where_o it_o reside_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v every_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o member_n for_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v wâ—th_n respect_n to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entry_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v divide_v in_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v officers_z and_o member_n now_o we_o must_v either_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v officer_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v church_n and_o member_n or_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church-member_n and_o not_o to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v again_o to_o sub-divide_a the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o as_o to_o government_n of_o one_o rank_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n keep_v here_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n more_o palpable_a why_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinct_o set_v forth_o but_o that_o their_o distinctnesse_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o come_v in_o equal_o in_o government_n who_o be_v member_n because_o that_o will_v take_v in_o woman_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o three_o see_v much_o of_o this_o church-power_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v require_v both_o fitness_n of_o qualificaton_n and_o continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o painfulness_n beyond_o that_o which_o always_o church-member_n use_v or_o be_v call_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v bestow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o see_v these_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o to_o follow_v the_o trial_n for_o here_o these_o who_o be_v to_o censure_v be_v also_o to_o try_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v such_o exactness_n require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n general_o have_v interest_n in_o government_n and_o ruling_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o deacon_n which_o as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o service_n than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n at_o least_o than_o a_o deacon_n can_v have_v as_o such_o because_o the_o one_o govern_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o as_o such_o but_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v by_o that_o office_n a_o accession_n of_o somewhat_o to_o they_o like_o authority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o or_o other_o member_n have_v and_o see_v this_o accession_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o a_o church-member_n that_o be_v oversee_v by_o a_o ordinary_a deacon_n have_v authority_n in_o he_o which_o the_o deacon_n as_o such_o have_v not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o church-member_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v many_o question_n that_o may_v be_v agitate_a yea_o we_o may_v say_v further_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o again_o other_o can_v possible_o give_v their_o attendance_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o intricat_a thing_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a length_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o learned_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n part_n 3._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 36._o and_o 37._o that_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o numerous_a they_o will_v be_v unable_a with_o any_o comely_a conveniency_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o will_v certain_o and_o necessary_o occur_v in_o such_o agitation_n nor_o can_v in_o reason_n bestow_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o intricatie_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o work_n will_v sometime_o require_v thus_o far_o he_o which_o do_v certain_o render_v it_o at_o least_o exceed_v suspicious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v instate_v with_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v who_o can_v possible_o wait_v on_o the_o trial_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o judge_n and_o government_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o to_o wit_n trial_n and_o censure_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n or_o churchofficer_n above_o other_o church-officer_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n candlestick_n or_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o one_o only_a 2._o by_o this_o one_o angel_n collective_o take_v many_o ruler_n govern_v one_o body_n in_o a_o associate_v manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o 4._o the_o associate_v number_n of_o roll_a church-officer_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o church-power_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n direct_v these_o epistle_n under_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v these_o he_o commend_v and_o reprove_v it_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o snare_n act_n 20.28_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o church-officer_n pertain_v 1_o tim_n 4.14_o which_o be_v the_o work_n here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o plurality_n of_o unite_a church-ruler_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o assertion_n lay_v down_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o no_o other_o rest_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o close_v then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v short_o lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n further_o from_o these_o epistle_n 1._o that_o this_o discipline_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v teacher_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophetess_n whether_o mâ—n_z or_o woman_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o church_n censure_n which_o young_a child_n mad_a man_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o 2._o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o case_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o practice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o epistle_n 3._o these_o high_a censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o error_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v agrege_v with_o highten_v circumstance_n as_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n in_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o and_o which_o after_o trial_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n
in_o its_o equity_n may_v be_v convince_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o its_o end_n both_o on_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o other_o 4._o it_o follow_v here_o that_o when_o offence_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_v in_o church-member_n censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v church-priviledge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o these_o offence_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o un-churching_a and_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o church-officer_n may_v be_v often_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z here_o 6._o although_o a_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o other_o or_o necessitate_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o these_o church_n continue_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n although_o such_o be_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o those_o corruption_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o a_o person_n endeavour_v in_o his_o station_n to_o amend_v such_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v such_o scandal_n censure_v do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o church-communion_n although_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n shall_v be_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o respect_n then_o there_o may_v be_v still_o separation_n after_o separation_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o absurdity_n the_o learned_a hâ—oker_n and_o norton_n of_o new_a england_n do_v press_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v refuse_v to_o shut_v out_o some_o deserve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o say_v they_o when_o these_o do_v separate_v upon_o such_o a_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a separation_n and_o so_o forth_o because_o no_o church_n or_o man_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o as_o either_o not_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o injust_o or_o not_o to_o suspect_v that_o some_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o judge_v so_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o apply_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o press_a necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o or_o from_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o epistle_n that_o although_o exact_a holiness_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la require_v of_o all_o church-member_n yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la often_o they_o be_v not_o all_o exact_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o essential_a to_o visible-churche_n or_o to_o membership_n in_o they_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o reality_n therein_o if_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v commend_v but_o much_o found-fault_n with_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o holiness_n will_v not_o abide_v a_o rigid_a trial_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o membership_n therein_o even_o as_o her_o minister_n be_v minister_n although_o not_o answerable_a to_o their_o station_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o what_o these_o worthy_a man_n mr._n cotton_n norton_n and_o hooker_n do_v assent_n unto_o in_o their_o write_n be_v according_o adhere_v to_o in_o all_o practice_n we_o conceive_v there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o second_o of_o these_o forcited_a author_n part_n 1._o pag._n 20._o lay_v down_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profannesse_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n which_o author_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o clear_a scandal_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n convince_o make_v out_o and_o no_o otherways_o part_n 3._o pag._n 39_o and_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o execute_n thereof_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v disclaim_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v if_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v without_o error_n the_o judicious_a cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n as_o he_o have_v many_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v p._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 11._o better_a say_v he_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wild_a wilderness_n and_o again_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o be_v full_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strictness_n observe_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n to_o baptism_n but_o rather_o a_o enquiry_n of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o from_o john_n example_n mat._n 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o yet_o be_v instant_o baptize_v as_o also_o be_v these_o pharisee_n so_o check_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v but_o hint_v at_o these_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o question_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o hazard_n with_o all_o adversary_n and_o the_o last_o do_v rather_o concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v without_o than_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n and_o inchurched-member_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 8._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sustain_n of_o and_o submit_v unto_o this_o church-power_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o concern_v duty_n and_o if_o what_o be_v say_v of_o church-power_n and_o government_n be_v truth_n than_o this_o submission_n must_v follow_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n nor_o exercise_n of_o power_n if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o their_o station_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o submissive_a thereto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church-officer_n duty_n to_o try_v and_o censure_v even_o by_o cut_v off_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o sentence_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o certain_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n that_o require_v submission_n as_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o cause_n officer_n be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n ruler_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o such_o soul-overseer_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v among_o other_o battery_n against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o compulsive_a force_n if_o man_n willing_o do_v not_o yield_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o place_v all_o authority_n in_o strength_n and_o force_n for_o by_o that_o same_o argument_n a_o strong_a son_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n or_o a_o people_n or_o army_n against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o general_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n magistrate_n or_o general_n be_v denude_v of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o force_v to_o compel_v obedience_n authority_n lie_v in_o god_n appoint_v of_o such_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o other_o to_o obey_v although_o some_o sinful_o shall_v invert_v that_o order_n as_o
such_o dispute_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o the_o question_n here_o come_v if_o in_o reason_n a_o church-member_n may_v disclaim_v church-authority_n and_o censure_n simple_o or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o by_o power_n or_o violence_n they_o may_v do_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la yea_o this_o do_v indeed_o prove_v church-government_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o worldly_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o other_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o yet_o be_v he_o still_o a_o king_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o high_a guilt_n to_o mar_v this_o either_o by_o overturning_a of_o it_o altogether_o or_o by_o encroach_a on_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o mar_v its_o freedom_n or_o enervat_fw-la its_o power_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o acknowledge_v or_o authorise_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o as_o man_n place_n call_v they_o to_o do_v we_o may_v therefore_o propose_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o magistrate_n in_o refâ—ference_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v magistrate_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o this_o guilt_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o although_o some_o will_v make_v encroachment_n on_o this_o government_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n which_o man_n easy_o admit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o any_o restraint_n yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v bitterness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o counsel_n tend_v to_o commend_v religion_n and_o further_a it_o or_o not_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o to_o mould_n and_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o end_n as_o in_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n do_v appear_v 2._o they_o will_v consider_v if_o conscience_n put_v they_o to_o it_o or_o if_o the_o most_o zealous_a press_v it_o or_o if_o some_o other_o thing_n drive_v it_o on_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o design_n be_v most_o savoury_a if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o most_o profane_a or_o otherways_o erroneous_a and_o shall_v magistrate_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o 3._o they_o will_v consider_v the_o absurdity_n and_o consequent_n allege_v if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n or_o ill_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n or_o but_o to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o in_o pretext_n only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v more_o zealous_o or_o profitable_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v by_o they_o and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o own_o power_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n that_n move_v they_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v a_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o government_n by_o their_o enervate_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o overturning_a of_o their_o own_o if_o magistrate_n can_v in_o conscience_n clear_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o consider_v the_o consequent_n when_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o lie_v undo_v or_o when_o misguided_a by_o undiscreet_a hand_n who_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o make_v ordinance_n despicable_a for_o if_o indeed_o a_o distinct_a government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a than_o a_o distinct_a incorporation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v must_v be_v inconsistent_a even_o in_o its_o be_v with_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o church-government_n be_v needless_a because_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o civil_a ruler_n that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o it_o a_o ministry_n also_o will_v be_v needless_a because_o civil_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n may_v supply_v that_o and_o seldom_o be_v any_o find_v that_o reject_v the_o one_o but_o he_o be_v at_o least_o exceed_o lax_v in_o the_o other_o 5._o suppose_v it_o be_v obtain_v that_o this_o government_n be_v bear_v down_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v but_o either_o that_o such_o thing_n that_o church-discipline_n take_v notice_n of_o shall_v altogether_o be_v slight_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a advantage_n or_o it_o be_v that_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v double_v on_o he_o who_o have_v it_o heavy_a enough_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o liable_a for_o all_o the_o defect_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o most_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o do_v never_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v as_o it_o do_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n for_o man_n be_v but_o punish_v as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n and_o fault_n be_v but_o censure_v as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o not_o as_o in_o christ_n church_n 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n from_o have_v access_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o oversee_v the_o spread_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o every_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n only_o it_o bound_v they_o here_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n orderly_a call_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o upon_o their_o mere_a command_n and_o so_o that_o order_n be_v preserve_v and_o discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exerce_v and_o make_v effectual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o government_n and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n more_o than_o by_o refuse_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v authoritative_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n ambassador_n or_o more_o than_o a_o father_n be_v incapacitate_v to_o exerce_fw-la his_o fatherly_a power_n on_o a_o unruly_a child_n because_o a_o magistrate_n or_o church-judicatory_a do_v concur_v with_o he_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o way_n weaken_v in_o civil_a thing_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n former_o possess_v before_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n in_o other_o state_n where_o no_o church_n be_v do_v possess_v that_o be_v still_o allow_v to_o he_o where_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v erect_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v encroach_v on_o he_o for_o what_o case_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o state_n as_o a_o state_n be_v still_o leave_v untouched_a by_o this_o authority_n only_a what_o case_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o from_o the_o member_n thereof_o consider_v as_o christian_n these_o only_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o it_o to_o wit_n trial_n of_o gift_n admission_n of_o minister_n censure_v of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n and_o that_o with_o church_n censure_n other_o than_o have_v be_v or_o be_v use_v in_o any_o mere_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n former_o and_o do_v but_o flow_v from_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o power_n distinct_a in_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o encroach_v on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n see_v he_o possess_v still_o what_o ever_o any_o magistrate_n possess_v yea_o see_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n arise_v from_o what_o former_o be_v it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a distinct_a way_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o else_o suppose_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o christian_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o same_o incorporation_n he_o be_v either_o not_o to_o censure_v christian_n otherways_o for_o their_o fault_n than_o heathen_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o person_n commit_v it_o be_v a_o church-member_n and_o so_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o reflect_v more_o on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o
fault_n of_o other_o or_o he_o must_v punish_v the_o same_o fault_n that_o be_v do_v by_o person_n under_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n with_o several_a and_o distinct_a punishment_n which_o be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o distinct_a censure_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o person_n more_o than_o of_o a_o distinct_a power_n and_o so_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o new_a church-relation_n will_v admit_v of_o distinct_a law_n and_o censure_n without_o wrong_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n and_o that_o equity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o reference_n to_o subject_n neither_o aught_o this_o of_o a_o distinct_a power_n to_o make_v these_o law_n and_o execute_v these_o censure_n be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o magistracy_n see_v it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o new_a relation_n and_o this_o equity_n among_o subject_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o conveen_n of_o church-officer_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o that_o without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v no_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o civil_a thing_n than_o the_o conveen_n of_o church-member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 8._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o church-power_n do_v not_o only_o not_o weaken_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v exceed_o strengthen_v civil_a authority_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o this_o be_v a_o magistrate_n have_v all_o authority_n that_o civil_a law_n give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n upon_o conscience_n do_v imprint_v and_o he_o have_v beside_o these_o church-power_n and_o censure_n concur_v for_o his_o strengthen_n because_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v account_v a_o scandal_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v among_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o censure_v by_o this_o power_n even_o as_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o disobedient_a child_n servant_n and_o wife_n which_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o church_n beyond_o that_o which_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n power_n do_v confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n when_o they_o censure_v disobedience_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o censure_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o the_o state_n do_v though_o under_o a_o different_a notion_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o pronounce_v the_o power_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o be_v just_a when_o the_o thing_n punish_v by_o it_o be_v thus_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o fault_n against_o humane_a law_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o civil-state_n but_o also_o as_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o unbecoming_a his_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o add_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o reverence_n unto_o the_o civil_a power_n thus_o these_o two_o distinct_a government_n do_v no_o way_n interfere_v but_o support_v each_o other_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o obstruction_n but_o a_o great_a furtherance_n unto_o church-power_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v still_o distinct_a and_o independent_a as_o such_o to_o have_v civil-power_n after_o its_o own_o manner_n concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o strengthen_n to_o civil-power_n to_o have_v the_o accession_n of_o church-power_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o if_o indeed_o we_o suppose_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n by_o this_o which_o do_v censure_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o another_o account_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o then_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o this_o church-power_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o distinct_a church-power_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o magistracy_n for_o these_o two_o ordinance_n can_v but_o be_v consistent_a 1._o it_o make_v sin_n hateful_a 2._o it_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o try_v qualify_v man_n fit_a to_o manage_v church-censure_n and_o church-affair_n as_o such_o who_o be_v purposely_o choose_v 4._o it_o have_v what_o the_o magistrate_n can_v give_v and_o this_o beside_o 5._o it_o prove_v more_o convince_a and_o edify_v to_o the_o person_n censure_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a experience_n do_v prove_v that_o no_o censure_n have_v such_o convince_a weight_n on_o conscience_n as_o when_o it_o be_v distinct_o administer_v by_o church-officer_n 6._o it_o do_v more_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o completeness_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o other_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o dâ—gression_n in_o a_o word_n if_o civil_a power_n mind_n edification_n in_o their_o place_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n this_o prove_v strengthen_v to_o they_o because_o it_o further_v that_o end_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n such_o a_o power_n be_v suspicious_a like_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o thereof_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n to_o suspect_v more_o the_o encroach_a of_o churchman_n in_o power_n and_o their_o exorbitancy_n than_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o think_v by_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o these_o ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v more_o proud_a rigid_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o man_n will_v sober_o consider_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o discipline_n well_o discharge_v and_o ecclesiastical_o follow_v with_o love_n meekness_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n more_o than_o in_o other_o case_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o church-office_n to_o occasion_v this_o exorbitancy_n and_o miscarriage_n more_o than_o in_o another_o civil_a station_n this_o look_v not_o like_a in_o itself_o 3._o if_o more_o near_o we_o consider_v church-officer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o for_o be_v there_o any_o rank_n of_o person_n so_o regulate_v and_o to_o be_v try_v in_o their_o qualification_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v or_o be_v any_o place_n more_o deliberate_o fill_v that_o man_n conscientious_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o trust_n may_v be_v call_v thereto_o and_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o bound_v with_o profitable_a rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o it_o ought_v tender_o to_o be_v remedy_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o church-officer_n must_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o manage_v church-matter_n 4._o let_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o church-power_n be_v consider_v without_o respect_n to_o that_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o man_n of_o tenderness_n conscience_n and_o gift_n proportionable_o as_o man_n in_o any_o other_o station_n be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o their_o qualification_n and_o carriage_n they_o may_v have_v be_v man_n of_o other_o station_n and_o if_o call_v thereto_o judge_n ruler_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n more_o than_o other_o and_o if_o so_o shall_v the_o very_a office_n which_o ought_v to_o capacitat_fw-la they_o more_o only_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n this_o have_v need_v to_o be_v advert_v unto_o lest_o their_o office_n be_v reproach_v and_o may_v not_o that_o power_n put_v in_o civil_a hand_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v as_o in_o they_o 5._o what_o churchman_n be_v usual_o most_v mistake_v be_v it_o not_o they_o who_o still_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v not_o such_o ever_o also_o be_v think_v most_o intolerable_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o elia_n john_n the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o shall_v therefore_o doctrine_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n be_v think_v insufferable_a or_o shall_v the_o
circumcision_n nor_o peter_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o equal_a manner_n hence_o that_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o more_o congregation_n beside_o his_o own_o then_o he_o must_v either_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o equal_o and_o so_o have_v common_a charge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a and_o will_v constitute_v he_o a_o catholic_n officer_n or_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n than_o to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o will_v introduce_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n it_o be_v answer_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o special_a delegation_n he_o be_v peculiarly_a minister_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereto_o particular_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o which_o respect_n paul_n and_o peter_n be_v equal_o and_o yet_o not_o equal_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n conclus_fw-la 5._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o particular_a delegation_n yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n upon_o occasion_n warrantable_o call_v for_o the_o same_o in_o other_o church_n and_o when_o call_v to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o also_o authoritative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o commission_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o by_o that_o same_o authority_n and_o warrant_n whereby_o ordinary_o he_o minister_v within_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o major_n of_o several_a town_n or_o sheriff_n of_o several_a county_n who_o can_v exerce_fw-la authority_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o herald_n of_o one_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o charge_n in_o his_o name_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n although_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o the_o subject_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o one_o corner_n some_o of_o they_o for_o another_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o they_o be_v like_o ambassador_n authorize_v to_o treat_v with_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o authority_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o way_n although_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v one_o of_o that_o treaty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o corner_n and_o to_o try_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v joint_o ambassador_n and_o any_o of_o they_o warrant_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o capitulation_n with_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v close_v with_o another_o although_o for_o eschew_v of_o confusion_n they_o meet_v in_o their_o treaty_n several_o it_o be_v so_o here_o every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n upon_o god_n occasional_a call_v have_v warrant_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o term_n and_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n with_o a_o sinner_n yea_o to_o seal_v it_o in_o any_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v further_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o the_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o a_o minister_n have_v to_o perform_v ministerial_a duty_n he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o may_v his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o herald_n authorize_v to_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n as_o far_o therefore_o as_o his_o authority_n as_o master_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o may_v his_o ministerial_a delegation_n under_o he_o upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v extend_v indeed_o be_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o master_n though_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o ambassador_n treat_v and_o perform_v all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o the_o servant_n where_o the_o master_n be_v acknowledge_v 2._o consider_v that_o the_o master_n intent_n in_o send_v minister_n be_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o edify_v particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o be_v say_v a_o minister_n therefore_o in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o minister_n upon_o such_o occasion_n must_v be_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o they_o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o give_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o if_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v principal_a and_o his_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o then_o must_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o case_n foresay_a extend_v itself_o to_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n beside_o that_o particular_a congregation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquedgue_fw-la est_fw-la talâ—_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v therefore_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o his_o authority_n reach_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o much_o more_o must_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v clear_v minister_n be_v in_o capacity_n of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n because_o such_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o same_o and_o do_v undertake_v that_o particular_a charge_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o whole_a even_o as_o watchman_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o post_n because_o they_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o their_o oversee_n such_o a_o place_n in_o particular_a do_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 4._o their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n will_v suit_v as_o well_o in_o one_o congregation_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v indefinite_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a people_n and_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o their_o office_n and_o his_o end_n see_v therefore_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o bound_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o do_v treat_v with_o one_o people_n and_o as_o private_a person_n with_o another_o whereas_o their_o commission_n in_o itself_o be_v indefinite_a and_o by_o accidental_a consideration_n but_o appropriate_v some_o way_n to_o one_o people_n more_o than_o another_o for_o further_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o bound_n in_o christian_a policy_n asign_v to_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v they_o authoritative_o as_o apostle_n act_n anywhere_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o the_o particular_a allot_v of_o congregation_n for_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n confine_v their_o authority_n within_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o a_o minister_n can_v do_v yet_o proportional_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o peculiar_a delegation_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o it_o be_v call_v for_o any_o other_o where_o for_o although_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n yet_o peter_n have_v still_o apostolic_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o exercise_v it_o so_o may_v a_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a power_n in_o ministerial_a act_n and_o may_v act_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o when_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n 2._o if_o apostle_n may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n and_o as_o apostle_n act_n without_o the_o
of_o this_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o now_o by_o this_o suppose_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o destroy_v or_o suppose_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o access_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o his_o commission_n expire_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v afterward_o in_o no_o other_o relation_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o private_a person_n so_o qualify_v it_o do_v also_o thwart_a with_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o practise_v almost_o by_o all_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o minister_n may_v and_o do_v administrate_n word_n and_o sacrament_n authoritative_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v strict_a interdiction_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o another_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n and_o keep_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o authoritative_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o any_o part_n as_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o voyage_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o scatter_n and_o otherways_o whereby_o they_o be_v necessary_o withdraw_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o do_v during_o that_o time_n abstain_v all_o ministerial_a exercise_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v prejudge_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o minister_n during_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a consider_v that_o their_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o insinuate_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o paul_n and_o they_o count_v his_o fellow-labourer_n such_o as_o aristarchus_n epaphras_n and_o other_o companion_n and_o fellow_n both_o in_o paul_n suffering_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o their_o ministerial_a act_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o congregation_n last_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v many_o absurdity_n as_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v administer_v no_o ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o some_o not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n 2._o nor_o in_o it_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v present_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o message_n 4._o suppose_v a_o congregation_n to_o want_v a_o minister_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherways_o incapacitate_v from_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o this_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v no_o ministerial_a act_n administer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o no_o baptism_n or_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o a_o ministry_n more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n 5._o by_o this_o no_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v ministerial_a communion_n to_o say_v so_o in_o church-ordinance_n together_o but_o such_o as_o private_a person_n yea_o as_o heathen_n may_v have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministerial_a communion_n and_o help_n among_o minister_n for_o so_o no_o minister_n can_v supply_v another_o more_o than_o a_o private_a person_n though_o minister_n as_o joint_a worker_n in_o one_o work_n be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o have_v communion_n together_o 7._o no_o member_n how_o ever_o gracious_a be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o congregation_n can_v be_v under_o any_o ministerial_a charge_n or_o have_v access_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o treaty_n by_o a_o ambassador_n or_o to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o himself_o or_o he_o which_o be_v hard_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o master_n and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o see_v often_o occasion_n may_v draw_v man_n abroad_o where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v this_o will_v make_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v stranger_n even_o within_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v child_n 8._o no_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o reprove_v any_o offend_a brother_n not_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o censure_v such_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o join_v howsoever_o scandalous_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ephesus_n as_o already_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o will_v this_o bring_v in_o confusion_n or_o the_o make_n of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o a_o congregation_n common_a more_o than_o be_v allowable_a because_o this_o plead_v not_o for_o a_o arbitrariness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v for_o edification_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o a_o minister_n elder_a or_o deacon_n may_v thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o every_o place_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o this_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v orderly_o by_o a_o open_a door_n may_v exerce_fw-la his_o power_n in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o because_o rule_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o beside_o instalment_n in_o a_o office_n do_v require_v other_o thing_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o before_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n as_o such_o hence_o a_o minister_n may_v preach_v to_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v in_o due_a order_n because_o he_o do_v that_o as_o a_o minister_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o censure_v one_o such_o till_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o until_o there_o be_v some_o orderly_a way_n of_o try_v judge_a censure_a etc._n etc._n by_o a_o church_n judicatory_a settle_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n do_v require_v more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o office_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v thus_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o at_o all_o nor_o these_o that_o be_v within_o when_o they_o act_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n except_o in_o the_o way_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n therefore_o act_v 15._o paul_n find_v it_o meet_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o synod_n for_o decide_v of_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o still_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v authoritative_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o practice_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o precedent_n to_o minister_n whereby_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o ordinary_a case_n because_o in_o it_o they_o do_v follow_v ordinary_a rule_v common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o extraordinary_a apostle_n for_o so_o one_o be_v equal_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o all_o be_v but_o in_o this_o a_o copy_n be_v give_v how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o case_n ordinary_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v if_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v not_o loose_v it_o and_o call_v one_o serve_v at_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fix_v and_o serve_v elsewhere_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o may_v more_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n what_o be_v already_o say_v do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o which_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o assertion_n asser._n 1_o no_o minister_n ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o private_a arbitrement_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o dissolution_n of_o a_o tie_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v orderly_a and_o legal_o settle_v for_o first_o no_o minister_n be_v free_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o arbitrary_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n much_o more_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o particular_a relation_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o general_a to_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v but_o especial_o minister_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o a_o singular_a call_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v
that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o where_o express_o these_o three_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v different_a gift_n which_o be_v as_o different_a member_n of_o one_o body_n some_o more_o eminent_o for_o one_o use_n and_o some_o more_o eminent_o for_o another_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n intent_n by_o that_o difference_n be_v to_o have_v all_o these_o member_n concur_v in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 25._o by_o each_o member_n concur_v in_o its_o own_o place_n there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v if_o this_o proportionate_v of_o public_a charge_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o observe_v conclus_fw-la 3._o there_o can_v be_v ordinary_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o the_o proportionablnesse_n of_o man_n gift_n to_o a_o particular_a station_n at_o the_o first_o entry_n as_o to_o fit_v every_o one_o sufficient_o and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o their_o right_a room_n this_o we_o suppose_v be_v also_o clear_a from_o experience_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v that_o many_o at_o first_o be_v fix_v in_o congregation_n wherein_o afterward_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o disproportionablnesse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o can_v then_o be_v know_v full_o what_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o every_o man_n till_o trial_n and_o experience_n evidence_n the_o same_o 2._o because_o this_o proportionablnesse_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o compare_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n simple_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o try_v he_o comparative_o and_o that_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o gift_n and_o other_o congregation_n for_o a_o man_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o congregation_n yet_o when_o other_o congregation_n and_o gift_n be_v consider_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o other_o congregation_n than_o many_o other_o minister_n and_o yet_o possible_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v as_o fit_v for_o his_o congregation_n in_o that_o case_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o look_v like_a the_o right_n proportionate_v of_o every_o member_n that_o man_n be_v put_v to_o serve_v in_o these_o congregation_n for_o which_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v best_a fit_v 3._o because_o at_o a_o minister_n first_o entry_n there_o be_v not_o occasion_n to_o try_v a_o man_n proportionablnesse_n to_o any_o other_o charge_v but_o one_o or_o at_o most_o in_o reference_n to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v at_o that_o present_a be_v vacant_a and_o give_v he_o a_o call_n now_o suppose_v some_o other_o charge_n shall_v thereafter_o wake_fw-mi it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v simple_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o access_n to_o that_o person_n if_o his_o gift_n be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o they_o because_o as_o we_o say_v this_o proportionablnesse_n be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o although_o if_o we_o may_v so_o compare_v it_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o sight_n yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n than_o in_o the_o foot_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v light_n to_o one_o member_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v it_o here_o a_o minister_n may_v suit_v a_o particular_a congregation_n give_v light_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o foot_n whereas_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v disproportionable_o place_v for_o so_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a when_o the_o foot_n have_v more_o light_n which_o be_v absurd_a conclus_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o power_n in_o her_o judicatories_n and_o officer_n to_o proportion_v minister_n gift_n suitable_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o gift_n appoint_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o otherways_o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n be_v defective_a in_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o other_o society_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v adequate_a and_o proportionate_a to_o its_o end_n if_o that_o be_v not_o for_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inconveniency_n and_o disproportionablnesse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o same_o from_o which_o ground_n put_v together_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n to_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improven_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o suppose_v that_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o some_o more_o private_a or_o lesser_a congregation_n be_v more_o proportionable_o qualify_v to_o fill_v such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v more_o large_a and_o eminent_a than_o any_o other_o who_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o charge_n then_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v because_o otherways_o that_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o charge_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n of_o no_o competent_a ability_n there_o will_v be_v a_o disproportionablnesse_n between_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o charge_n for_o that_o will_v join_v the_o able_a man_n and_o the_o light_a burden_n and_o the_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o by_o a_o minister_n first_o plantation_n in_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o be_v a_o disproportionablnesse_n in_o the_o body_n which_o transport_v of_o he_o to_o another_o charge_n will_v remee_v then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v transport_v and_o transportation_n in_o that_o case_n must_v be_v allowable_a and_o expedient_a because_o by_o it_o that_o due_a proportionablnesse_n be_v preserve_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o otherways_o will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o a_o schism_n be_v prevent_v for_o if_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o proportionablnesse_n be_v necessary_a then_o transportation_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v can_v but_o be_v necessary_a also_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o the_o former_a ground_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o transportation_n be_v unlawful_a then_o we_o behove_v to_o say_v that_o either_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v at_o first_o misplace_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remeed_n for_o such_o a_o case_n for_o the_o recover_v thereof_o but_o both_o these_o be_v absurd_a as_o the_o former_a ground_n do_v clear_a 4._o if_o minister_n be_v peremptorly_a fix_v by_o their_o first_o tie_n to_o particular_a congregation_n then_o can_v not_o their_o gift_n come_v under_o cognition_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o charge_n which_o will_v infer_v these_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o use-making_a of_o her_o own_o member_n for_o her_o own_o good_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o so_o she_o may_v have_v member_n fit_a for_o such_o and_o such_o station_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o proportionate_v gift_n for_o place_n there_o will_v be_v little_a place_n for_o christian_a prudence_n and_o deliberation_n because_o so_o the_o case_n will_v be_v determine_v necessary_o by_o providence_n that_o such_o vacant_a place_n behove_v to_o call_v such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o under_o any_o former_a tie_n and_o they_o behove_v to_o accept_v these_o particular_a charge_n or_o must_v both_o necessary_o forbear_v and_o so_o such_o church_n be_v without_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o any_o do_v occur_v who_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v call_v and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o fasten_v any_o of_o these_o necessity_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n 3._o by_o this_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o access_n at_o all_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o man_n gift_n so_o as_o to_o proportion_v they_o for_o her_o good_a if_o she_o have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o after_o their_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o ministry_n because_o than_o often_o there_o do_v lie_n much_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o man_n determine_v himself_o or_o at_o most_o a_o presbytery_n determine_v of_o he_o and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n press_v who_o often_o be_v more_o sway_v with_o respect_n
history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o although_o these_o practice_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n for_o prosecute_a of_o moral_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o the_o church_n propagation_n be_v the_o end_n now_o as_o then_o see_v the_o remove_n of_o minister_n sometime_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n now_o as_o then_o and_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o we_o conceive_v the_o practice_n itself_o must_v be_v moral_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v although_o then_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v this_o near_o almost_o in_o a_o example_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v there_o several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o barnabas_n lucius_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v minister_a there_o in_o a_o collegiat_fw-la way_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o two_o of_o they_o be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v send_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n where_o be_v many_o that_o other_o may_v be_v help_v who_o have_v nothing_o although_o no_o question_n there_o be_v work_v for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o antioch_n itself_o and_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o more_o immediate_o himself_o if_o this_o way_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o he_o yet_o their_o sunder_a be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a good_a 4._o this_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o teacher_n be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o send_v elsewhere_o then_o may_v a_o minister_n by_o church-authority_n for_o the_o end_n foresay_a be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o save_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v but_o this_o will_v not_o enervate_v the_o argument_n for_o in_o these_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o must_v observe_v some_o rule_n to_o difference_n what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o and_o so_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o what_o not_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o prejudge_v ourselves_o exceed_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v for_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o where_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v moral_a although_o the_o call_v thereto_o and_o manner_n of_o discharge_v thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o must_v the_o practice_n itself_o be_v moral_a although_o the_o manner_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v temporary_a thus_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v teacher_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v moral_a as_o also_o that_o her_o teacher_n have_v a_o call_v this_o will_v follow_v from_o christ_n send_v of_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o station_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o shall_v have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o apostle_n have_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v apostle_n or_o that_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o moral_a now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n that_o a_o church_n must_v have_v officer_n with_o a_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n apostle_n have_v such_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o obey_v by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o churchofficer_n may_v be_v call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o a_o moral_a ground_n although_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_n at_o his_o removal_n more_o than_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o rule_n 2._o in_o these_o primitive_a practice_n there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o officer_n who_o act_n and_o their_o call_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o such_o and_o he_o may_v act_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n whereas_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n must_v act_v by_o anâ—_n ordinary_a call_v and_o power_n the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v in_o preach_v discipline_n ordain_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o far_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n but_o minister_n may_v follow_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n they_o may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o transport_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v send_v out_o extraordinary_a officer_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n rule_v 3_o we_o will_v in_o such_o practice_n difference_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v temporary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o gift_n be_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n and_o thus_o also_o transport_v of_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v allowable_a in_o such_o case_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o that_o practice_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a or_o only_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o case_n of_o the_o church_n or_o during_o the_o apostle_n life-time_n but_o the_o ground_n that_o infer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o church_n good_a which_o can_v otherways_o be_v so_o well_o do_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v without_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o certain_o the_o lord_n put_v of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o to_o send_v out_o some_o already_o call_v when_o immediate_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o other_o do_v say_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o teach_v what_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o his_o send_n of_o they_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n do_v insinuate_v this_o rule_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n act_v extraordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a gift_n extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o wherein_o they_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o immediate_a decide_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v of_o censure_n send_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a power_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v their_o admit_v of_o minister_n upon_o a_o mediate_a call_n to_o congregation_n as_o act_n 14._o their_o debate_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o make_v of_o law_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o scripture_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o act_n 15._o these_o be_v imitable_a and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v be_v follow_v
and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o the_o call_v be_v intimate_v their_o pray_v and_o fast_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n and_o so_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o call_v this_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v now_o to_o resume_v a_o little_a further_o the_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o case_n or_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o what_o perpetual_a or_o what_o be_v temporary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o that_o no_o minister_n without_o god_n call_v be_v to_o be_v transport_v but_o that_o that_o call_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o in_o ordinary_a case_n 2._o this_o be_v moral_a that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o edify_v his_o church_n by_o leave_v one_o place_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o another_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v moral_a that_o this_o removal_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o man_n own_o determination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o church_n guide_n and_o church_n judicatories_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n upon_o which_o this_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o engage_v and_o graft_v in_o of_o stranger_n or_o build_v up_o of_o these_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o ground_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n than_o to_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o reason_n than_o must_v have_v weight_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n orderly_a and_o external_a call_n with_o his_o inward_a for_o warrant_v of_o this_o practice_n and_o also_o show_v that_o when_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v in_o that_o hearty_o to_o concur_v who_o have_v most_o special_a interest_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n although_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o the_o church_n may_v send_v out_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n or_o that_o they_o may_v send_v out_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o place_n or_o not_o know_v where_o yet_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o that_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o sometime_o god_n may_v call_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v man_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o may_v either_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n of_o new_a to_o his_o field_n or_o may_v take_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o other_o only_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v advert_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o his_o signify_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o such_o a_o man_n removal_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o another_o be_v upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o gift_n upon_o compare_v of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o hopeful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o further_o promove_v of_o edification_n 2._o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o proportional_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v by_o ordinary_a power_n only_o necessary_a for_o ordinary_a case_n see_v in_o moral_a thing_n ordinary_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n what_o extraordinary_a officer_n do_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v find_v it_o this_o far_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o imitation_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o lord_n immediate_o reveal_v the_o call_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v his_o design_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n not_o by_o thrust_v out_o new_a officer_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v altogether_o absolute_o and_o extraordinarly_a in_o this_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o make_n use_n of_o some_o already_o call_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v record_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o that_o place_n of_o fit_a qualify_a man_n and_o that_o so_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a or_o some_o remove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o may_v not_o so_o well_o spare_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o practice_n that_o minister_n will_v be_v proportionated_a in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v be_v extensive_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o where_o some_o place_n abound_v and_o other_o have_v scarcity_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v condescend_v to_o supply_v the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o weak_a or_o least_o able_a 3._o the_o lord_n use_v a_o mediate_a way_n of_o send_v they_o by_o the_o church_n interpose_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v in_o the_o send_n of_o apostle_n nay_o mathias_n have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o election_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a church-power_n nor_o to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o practice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ordinary_a church-judicatories_a and_o imitate_v by_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n follow_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o two_o famous_a general_a counsel_n as_o a_o mean_a useful_a exceed_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o nicaen_fw-la council_n do_v transfer_v eustachius_n from_o berrhea_n to_o antioch_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v particular_o of_o grâ—gorius_n nazianzenus_n that_o he_o be_v thrice_o transport_v first_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n thereafter_o bring_v to_o nazianzâ—â—â—_n and_o thereafter_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o second_o famous_a general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n cent._n 4.15_o 300._o and_o to_o have_v be_v their_o common_a practice_n in_o this_o time_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o do_v for_o this_o very_a end_n give_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o several_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o several_a place_n the_o transport_v or_o remove_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v exceed_v useful_a and_o what_o cruelty_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v refuse_v the_o desire_n of_o people_n seek_v minister_n from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v be_v supply_v and_o proportionable_o the_o same_o weight_n lie_v here_o in_o all_o time_n asser._n 3_o although_o in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o church_n judicatories_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a singleness_n tenderness_n prudence_n and_o caution_n lest_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v right_o manage_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o abuse_n and_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o she_o these_o caution_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o particular_a circumstantiate_a case_n which_o can_v
also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v
the_o israelite_n as_o if_o a_o stumble_a block_n have_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o man_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v thus_o many_o sinful_a practice_n have_v not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o guiltiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v also_o the_o consideration_n of_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o prove_v occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o ruin_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o will_v agree_v well_o in_o application_n to_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n so_o be_v they_o careless_a in_o reference_n to_o offence_n not_o regard_v how_o offensive_a their_o way_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v to_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v when_o christian-liberty_n be_v not_o right_o bound_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 8.9_o 10._o and_o these_o two_o also_o often_o go_v together_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o guilt_n before_o god_n and_o of_o offence_n before_o other_o from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o vile_a error_n and_o delusion_n may_v increase_v exceed_o this_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v spread_v in_o ephesus_n pergamos_n and_o several_a other_o church_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o new-upstart_n gross_a abomination_n be_v oftentimes_o indeed_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o some_o old_a bury_v and_o condemn_v practice_n or_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v but_o indeed_o on_o the_o matter_n the_o put_n of_o balaam_n practice_n in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o under_o another_o name_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o allow_a way_n of_o confute_v new_a startup_n delusion_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n on_o the_o matter_n with_o former_a old_a acknowledge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o jezebel_n for_o often_o man_n will_v more_o impartial_o judge_v of_o bypass_a error_n than_o of_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v most_o cunning_o to_o disguise_v those_o thing_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v old_a error_n vent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n and_o depth_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o old_a rot_a delusion_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o ordinary_o the_o most_o gross_a man_n use_v to_o brand_v the_o most_o orthodox_n with_o this_o as_o be_v reviver_n of_o old_a heresy_n whereof_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o a_o simple_a assert_v of_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o we_o will_v therefore_o propose_v these_o qualification_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n esteem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v indeed_o incontrovertible_o such_o and_o that_o in_o some_o fundamental_a thing_n indeed_o sometime_o even_o the_o ancient_n do_v put_v something_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o such_o that_o be_v mention_v here_o 2._o the_o application_n also_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o man_n will_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n of_o a_o odious_a name_n or_o nature_n upon_o prejudice_n or_o upon_o mistake_n of_o some_o expression_n nay_o not_o upon_o some_o seem_a consequence_n which_o the_o author_n do_v deny_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o can_v demonstrative_o show_v the_o inference_n thereof_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o in_o particular_n though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o they_o will_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 3._o such_o a_o application_n will_v be_v make_v in_o knowledge_n and_o from_o through_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o allege_v old_a heresy_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o particular_a tenant_n of_o other_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n oftentimes_o man_n speak_v in_o those_o thing_n what_o they_o know_v not_o or_o with_o a_o too_o light_o pass_v view_n or_o upon_o some_o probable_a resemblance_n or_o appearance_n be_v ready_a to_o ground_v such_o a_o application_n 4._o this_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o still_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o this_o application_n and_o where_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudice_n to_o a_o opinion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o such_o and_o such_o a_o old_a heresy_n that_o be_v to_o man_n conviction_n long_o since_o condemn_v upon_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v here_o so_o commend_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n by_o any_o positive_a accession_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n charge_v upon_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n have_v such_o in_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v to_o be_v member_n and_o be_v not_o by_o discipline_n cut_v off_o this_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n fault_n that_o such_o live_v in_o pergamos_n because_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a authority_n to_o impede_fw-la that_fw-mi yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o live_v church-member_n there_o because_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n to_o remedy_n that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o put_v in_o exercise_n against_o they_o as_o by_z ephesus_z have_v be_v do_v from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o cut_v off_o of_o corrupt_a member_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a fault_n where_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n quarrel_v the_o want_n of_o this_o in_o pergamos_n where_o he_o commend_v much_o honesty_n and_o he_o commend_v it_o in_o ephesus_n where_o there_o want_v not_o inward_a defect_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o occasion_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reproach_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v despise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a member_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o much_o of_o the_o church_n commendation_n or_o reproof_n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v found_v on_o this_o as_o it_o be_v right_o or_o partial_o exercise_v 3._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o toleration_n and_o that_o the_o tolerate_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n can_v no_o way_n be_v approven_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v direct_o speak_v against_o churchman_n their_o tolerate_v of_o corrupt_a teacher_n but_o will_v any_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v approven_v in_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a in_o the_o church-officer_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v account_v toleration_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v hateful_a and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v approvable_a 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o temper_n in_o church-officer_n and_o diversity_n of_o condition_n in_o church_n even_o where_o there_o may_v be_v real_a honesty_n in_o both_o ephesus_n have_v much_o coldness_n within_o and_o yet_o much_o zeal_n against_o those_o nicolaitan_n pergamos_n again_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v and_o yet_o reprove_v for_o want_n of_o zeal_n against_o these_o corrupt_a member_n 5._o man_n may_v be_v very_o straight_o and_o tender_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o bold_a in_o reference_n to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o faint_a and_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o church-censure_n against_o erroneous_a man_n this_o appear_v both_o from_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o their_o particular_a condition_n and_o public_a carriage_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v exceed_o commend_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o notwithstanding_o in_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o honest_a tender_a and_o zealous_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o defective_a in_o this_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a against_o scandalous_a practice_n answ._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o get_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o
such_o heretic_n associate_a with_o woman_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a facility_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a of_o both_o sex_n sometime_o also_o they_o be_v helpful_a by_o their_o mean_n and_o credit_n to_o further_a sect-master_n in_o their_o design_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o on_o in_o they_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v exceed_o dexterous_a and_o diligent_a in_o vent_v and_o spread_v false_a report_n upon_o honest_a minister_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o these_o that_o be_v erroneous_a all_o which_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o promove_v of_o error_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o will_v find_v augustine_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o malicious_a report_n that_o this_o lucilla_n use_v to_o spread_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v strengthen_v upon_o which_o ground_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v in_o seek_v to_o engage_v such_o in_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o design_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n charge_v on_o she_o that_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n she_o do_v call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n even_o though_o she_o have_v not_o propose_v any_o error_n her_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o she_o teach_v this_o be_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o these_o prophetess_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o philip_n daughter_n have_v act_v 21._o yet_o be_v not_o public_o and_o authoritative_o to_o preach_v for_o paul_n command_v they_o silence_n 1_o cor._n 14._o even_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o we_o will_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o woman_n public_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o authorize_v office-bearer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o challenge_n be_v that_o by_o she_o teach_v she_o do_v seduce_v which_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o she_o though_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o the_o former_a two_o this_o to_o wit_n seduction_n and_o lead_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n do_v ever_o almost_o follow_v upon_o person_n usurp_v a_o call_v to_o themselves_o or_o upon_o person_n step_v without_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o station_n to_o teach_v and_o we_o will_v seldom_o find_v person_n to_o run_v unsent_a in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o itch_a after_o some_o new_a thing_n have_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o without_o their_o bound_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jezebel_n here_o and_o ordinary_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o church-historie_n the_o particular_n wherein_o she_o seduce_v her_o hearer_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v by_o her_o assert_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n she_o occasion_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v liberty_n therein_o which_o possible_o otherways_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v by_o propound_v the_o indifferency_n of_o meat_n and_o pretend_v to_o christian-liberty_n she_o induce_v they_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o scandal_n to_o eat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o stumble_a grieve_v and_o wound_v of_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a which_o two_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o ephesus_n and_o pergamos_n but_o it_o be_v a_o different_a quarrel_n from_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v express_v thus_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o countenance_v she_o in_o her_o error_n or_o do_v hear_v she_o in_o her_o teach_v but_o that_o they_o suffer_v she_o and_o do_v not_o impede_fw-la she_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o can_v be_v quarrel_v for_o suffer_v of_o she_o see_v they_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o have_v civil_a authority_n to_o restrain_v she_o answ._n that_o be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o church-power_n to_o censure_v corrupt_a minister_n and_o cut_v off_o rot_a member_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o this_o false_a prophetess_n and_o these_o that_o adhere_v to_o she_o as_o ephesus_n have_v censure_v the_o false_a apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o have_v such_o corrupt_a member_n in_o their_o society_n and_o do_v not_o by_o excommunication_n cut_v they_o off_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n for_o no_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v allege_v here_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v exceed_o displease_v to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 1._o how_o church-censure_n when_o back_v with_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v impede_fw-la one_o to_o teach_v 2._o why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o church-ruler_n their_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n 3._o if_o this_o relate_v any_o way_n to_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v although_o church-censure_n have_v no_o civil_a compulsion_n with_o they_o or_o bodily_a violence_n or_o strength_n to_o restrain_v any_o from_o corrupt_a teach_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a weight_n when_o right_o go_v about_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o weight_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gain-say_a because_o censure_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n they_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_a man_n or_o to_o revenge_v their_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o who_o seem_o profess_v to_o despise_v sentence_n want_v not_o a_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n and_o will_v glad_o not_o have_v that_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o man_n obstinate_o suppress_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o censure_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o such_o evil_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o countenance_v by_o he_o if_o not_o to_o the_o humble_v yet_o to_o the_o blast_a of_o such_o person_n in_o their_o design_n whereby_o in_o his_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o such_o person_n be_v eminent_o own_v and_o countenance_v by_o he_o with_o some_o concur_v dispensation_n evidence_v his_o ratify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o such_o be_v in_o justice_n give_v up_o to_o more_o vile_a delusion_n sometime_o to_o gross_a out-breaking_n in_o practice_n sometime_o their_o very_a natural_a judgement_n and_o sense_n be_v blast_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n evanish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o way_n he_o do_v signal_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n by_o some_o stroke_n upon_o their_o estate_n person_n or_o family_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o church-story_n he_o do_v to_o simon_n magus_n &_o arrius_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o insolency_n who_o have_v again_o recover_v court_n and_o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n with_o many_o attendant_n come_v to_o appear_v for_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n be_v smite_v as_o he_o think_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o ease_v himself_o and_o for_o that_o end_n withdraw_v to_o a_o retire_a place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v instant_o expire_v and_o have_v be_v waited-for_a long_o by_o his_o attendant_n be_v at_o last_o find_v dead_a in_o the_o seat_n his_o intestine_n be_v dissolve_v and_o void_v that_o little_a book_n former_o cite_v of_o the_o rise_v and_o reign_v of_o the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o this_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o make_v such_o a_o way_n to_o stink_v by_o smite_v the_o head_n thereof_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v often_o a_o just_a consequent_a thereof_o and_o these_o or_o such_o like_a way_n of_o disappointment_n can_v be_v so_o warrantable_o expect_v where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o improven_v because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v
no_o ill_a but_o it_o have_v a_o party_n in_o they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o 3._o the_o many_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n even_o to_o believer_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o such_o a_o tentation_n 4._o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n solomon_n want_v not_o his_o accession_n to_o this_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v not_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o countenance_v of_o the_o same_o by_o build_v altar_n and_o otherways_o although_o we_o can_v particular_o determine_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o in_o aftertime_n also_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o satan_n aim_v to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n rather_o than_o other_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o because_o his_o hatred_n be_v most_o at_o such_o and_o it_o be_v their_o ruin_n which_o especial_o he_o hunt_v for_o 2._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n and_o profanity_n already_o be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v no_o gain_n for_o he_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o seduce_v they_o unto_o such_o delusion_n so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o 3._o he_o have_v other_o more_o suitable_a bait_n for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o gross_a ill_n therefore_o he_o reserve_v this_o for_o other_o 4._o in_o some_o respect_n these_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o inclination_n towards_o it_o especial_o if_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o tentation_n than_o gross_o profane_a man_n be_v for_o they_o like_o gallio_n care_v not_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v error_n but_o one_o who_o have_v some_o tenderness_n and_o withal_o weak_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o debate_v and_o inquire_v for_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o rid_v himself_o of_o difficulty_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o entangle_v 5._o gross_a tentation_n to_o profanity_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n assay_v they_o by_o this_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o new_a discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o some_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o christianity_n or_o such_o like_a he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o error_n and_o by_o this_o more_o subtle_a tentation_n whereby_o he_o transform_v himself_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v often_o prevail_v when_o other_o tentation_n will_v not_o 6._o it_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o his_o way_n to_o have_v some_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n engage_v for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o he_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o better_o digest_v with_o other_o who_o often_o respect_v a_o opinion_n as_o they_o respect_v these_o who_o own_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o many_o whereas_o the_o engage_v of_o profane_a man_n bring_v no_o credit_n to_o such_o a_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o advantage_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o profanity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_n in_o old_a especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o many_o confessor_n and_o eminent_a man_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o that_o error_n and_o this_o be_v often_o cast-up_a to_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n whereupon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la take_v occasion_n particular_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o people_n be_v not_o prejudge_v at_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o man_n name_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o slight_a of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o work_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o commend_v error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o favour_v the_o same_o as_o if_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v many_o more_o eminent_a name_n stand_v for_o it_o 7._o when_o man_n be_v aim_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o religion_n the_o devil_n cast_v this_o stumble_n in_o their_o way_n that_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o error_n he_o may_v at_o least_o mar_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o by_o put_v they_o through_o other_o in_o make_v they_o debate_v such_o and_o such_o needless_a question_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n self-examination_n make_v of_o their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o man_n lie_v in_o security_n or_o profanity_n they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n but_o be_v once_o awaken_v than_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v extinguish_v that_o waken_n or_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_n set_v before_o they_o be_v full_o form_v and_o settle_v and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o error_n and_o delusion_n do_v often_o accompany_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o people_n 8._o by_o seduce_v of_o these_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o devil_n bring_v most_o reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o these_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o be_v but_o some_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n therefore_o he_o aim_v rather_o to_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o three_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o lord_n especial_o aggrege_v his_o quarrel_n from_o this_o 1._o because_o his_o servant_n come_v more_o near_o to_o he_o than_o other_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extenuate_v or_o commend_v nor_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v come_v to_o countenance_v the_o same_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v 3._o he_o do_v by_o this_o show_n the_o church-officer_n that_o the_o more_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v error_n or_o follow_v false_a teacher_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n in_o their_o duty_n against_o seducer_n that_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o this_o he_o sheweth_z his_o tenderness_n to_o affectionate_a professor_n rather_o to_o censure_v for_o their_o sake_n corrupt_a teacher_n who_o they_o respect_v than_o to_o forbear_v they_o 4._o this_o be_v also_o mention_v to_o show_v this_o woman_n and_o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n what_o they_o gain_v by_o have_v most_o success_n against_o christ_n servant_n to_o wit_n this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o more_o guilt_n and_o be_v the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o christ_n quarrel_n 5._o the_o more_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o christ_n servant_n it_o concern_v he_o the_o more_o in_o that_o to_o oppose_v he_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n reflect_v upon_o his_o honour_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o quarrel_v for_o jezebel_n practice_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o which_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n even_o when_o civil_a power_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o several_a godly_a and_o zealous_a man_n have_v censure_v yea_o and_o even_o excommunicate_v many_o heretic_n as_o arrian_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v instant_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v threaten_v before_o hand_n that_o yet_o have_v first_o provide_v their_o church_n with_o well_o qualify_a successor_n they_o do_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n thereby_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o trouble_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o same_o account_n and_o withal_o their_o zeal_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o aggravation_n which_o be_v in_o vers_n 21._o
this_o tend_v exceed_o to_o their_o commendation_n 5_o a_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a name_n for_o many_o professor_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_o sincere_a may_v be_v very_o few_o 6._o godliness_n be_v of_o great_a value_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v among_o never_o so_o few_o it_o be_v like_a religion_n in_o power_n be_v not_o much_o thought_n of_o in_o sardis_n yet_o what_o advantage_n will_v these_o few_o have_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a name_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n beyond_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n till_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_v beside_o these_o observation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o few_o question_n tend_v to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o epistle_n as_o first_o if_o a_o unfound_a hypocritical_a man_n may_v be_v a_o send_v minister_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n or_o if_o even_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n three_o if_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v fruit_n four_o if_o usual_o such_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o gift_n have_v many_o or_o rather_o but_o few_o fruit_n and_o last_o if_o by_o his_o deadness_n the_o ordinance_n be_v so_o pollute_v to_o other_o as_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v answer_v short_o in_o order_n by_o lay_v down_o some_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text._n and_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v unsound_a as_o to_o heart_n honesty_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o continue_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v what_o this_o angel_n be_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o man_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o case_n unsound_a may_v yet_o be_v minister_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o room_n sâ—ing_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o here_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o profane_a minister_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n or_o as_o if_o other_o who_o place_n give_v they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o admit_v unto_o or_o keep_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v discover_v legal_o to_o be_v so_o may_v from_o this_o have_v any_o defence_n there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hence_o but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v derogation_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v hence_o do_v the_o lord_n matth._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n recommend_v to_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v due_a ministerial_a respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n that_o thereby_o the_o people_n derogate_a from_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o speak_v truth_n may_v be_v prevent_v our_o lord_n call_v of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v evince_v this_o for_o he_o know_v what_o simple_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n who_o no_o question_n in_o his_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o intitle_v one_o to_o that_o charge_n but_o christ_n his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o call_v from_o grace_n as_o grace_n from_o a_o call_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v who_o as_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v holy_a sinless_a angel_n but_o sinful_a earthen_a vessel_n to_o commit_v that_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o goâ—_n so_o may_v he_o make_v use_n of_o sinful_a man_n even_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o act._n 3.12_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v untender_a have_v have_v hand_n at_o this_o work_n as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o say_v paul_n chap._n 2.21_o almost_o of_o all_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o holiness_n see_v no_o place_n nor_o station_n nor_o shine_a gift_n can_v change_v our_o nature_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n curse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o may_v see_v that_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o inward_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a decay_n thereof_o this_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n and_o be_v think_v of_o even_o while_o dead_a this_o may_v be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o also_o may_v be_v in_o good_a man_n respective_o it_o be_v like_a job_n friend_n for_o as_o excellent_o as_o they_o speak_v yet_o have_v much_o defect_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o solomon_n remark_v of_o himself_o ecles_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v bend_v upon_o vanity_n gift_n be_v deceitful_a and_o deceive_a both_o to_o man_n themselves_o and_o to_o other_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o although_o sometime_o god_n will_v strike_v the_o idol-shepherd_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o make_v even_o his_o gift_n to_o wither_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o nearness_n with_o he_o yet_o sometime_o will_v he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o also_o that_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o may_v be_v further_v to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o approvable_a before_o god_n may_v not_o only_o have_v gift_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o also_o he_o may_v have_v fruit_n and_o some_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n this_o angel_n have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sarâ—is_n and_o no_o question_n judas_n in_o his_o ministry_n want_v not_o fruit_n see_v one_o report_n be_v make_v of_o all_o indifferent_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o inviers_fw-mi philip._n 1.4_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v success_n otherwise_o their_o preach_v have_v be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o paul_n this_o also_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o work_n and_o although_o save_v grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corinth_n 12.7_o and_o see_v they_o do_v not_o always_o nor_o often_o profit_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o unprofitable_a when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n improven_v they_o must_v therefore_o profit_v other_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o we_o say_v that_o although_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o always_o without_o fruit_n yet_o often_o great_a gift_n with_o a_o unsound_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v but_o little_a fruit_n and_o few_o convert_n he_o have_v here_o name_n but_o a_o few_o name_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a name_n and_o certain_o in_o part_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o unsoundnesse_n who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o that_o although_o man_n can_v not_o censure_v he_o yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v not_o kind_o and_o native_o drive_v the_o design_n of_o that_o people_n edification_n
that_o what_o success_n he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o countenance_v of_o he_o because_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o oftentimes_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a to_o the_o weak_a believer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a minister_n that_o be_v yet_o send_v by_o he_o and_o honest_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n 2._o it_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o that_o show_v wherefore_o this_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o expression_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v forth_o the_o commendation_n be_v thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o keep_n of_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o keep_v it_o in_o practice_n by_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o their_o walk_n 2._o a_o avow_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o adhere_n to_o and_o own_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o station_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o scope_n relate_v especial_o to_o the_o minister_n â—his_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n must_v imply_v also_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n of_o keep_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o last_o word_n thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o do_v import_n more_o than_o be_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o trial_n thou_o have_v meet_v with_o yet_o thou_o not_o only_o haste_v not_o faint_o deny_v my_o name_n but_o have_v open_o and_o confident_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o these_o two_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o little_a strength_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v do_v make_v the_o evidence_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o honesty_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v two_o special_a encouragement_n unto_o they_o have_v also_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o bygone_a integrity_n include_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o this_o honest_a church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o twofold_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n do_v prove_v great_a persecuter_n and_o reproacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worshipper_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o from_o heathen_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o comfort_v they_o vers_n 10._o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o do_v express_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o be_v they_o indeed_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o god_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n be_v true_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o this_o church_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v now_o calumniate_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o my_o church_n nor_o belove_v by_o i_o but_o faith_n be_v by_o my_o inward_a power_n i_o will_v so_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o know_v indeed_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v real_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n with_o thou_o like_o that_o word_n isa._n 60.14_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n scope_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o language_n be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_v more_o significant_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n to_o he_o to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n and_o also_o it_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n grace_n this_o we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_v the_o door_n open_a before_o this_o minister_n for_o his_o encouragement_n to_o wit_n his_o make_v the_o word_n powerful_a for_o the_o captivate_a of_o gainsayer_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o of_o a_o kindly_a principle_n act_v they_o in_o this_o again_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v forth_o a_o feign_a submission_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o christ_n clear_a own_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v among_o such_o a_o people_n of_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o her_o splendour_n and_o happiness_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v or_o give_v feign_a obedience_n unto_o she_o deut._n 33._o 29._o and_o a_o thing_n also_o that_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n respect_v to_o his_o church_n we_o take_v it_o in_o under_o this_o promise_n likewise_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o these_o jew_n as_o real_a convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o my_o respect_n to_o thou_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o counterfeit_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o reverence_n also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o convert_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o reality_n shall_v be_v universal_a among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n these_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o be_v two_o wayeâ—_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o people_n which_o beget_v a_o charitable_a persuasion_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o common_a and_o general_a conviction_n flow_v from_o some_o outward_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o often_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n so_o observable_a both_o by_o double_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o prefix_v a_o behold_v at_o every_o time_n thereunto_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o rare_a which_o be_v here_o promise_v â—o_o wit_n to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a favour_n to_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v bestow_v and_o 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v difficult-like_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v sure_a see_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o the_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o persecution_n follow_v
of_o they_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o private_a course_n of_o their_o carriage_n both_o which_o will_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n it_o contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o exceed_a desperate_a condition_n and_o a_o most_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a it_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o this_o lukewarm_a church_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o inscription_n be_v vers_n 14._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o that_o unto_o the_o 21._o the_o conclusion_n be_v vers_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n take_v these_o two_o title_n to_o himself_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v as_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o although_o never_o so_o secret_a it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v this_o epistle_n amen_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v frequent_o use_v even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o wish_v serious_o something_a which_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o often_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o second_o title_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n render_v beginning_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v active_o that_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o take_v the_o first_o stile_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bear_v sharp_a testimony_n against_o this_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n he_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o testimony_n he_o take_v the_o second_o title_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o for_o expect_v a_o recovery_n from_o their_o deadness_n upon_o the_o term_n offer_v by_o he_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o their_o case_n be_v propose_v and_o aggravate_v vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o they_o be_v threaten_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o cure_n be_v propose_v and_o commend_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o the_o improve_n thereof_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o case_n be_v press_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o their_o case_n be_v in_o short_a thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a by_o cold_a here_o be_v understand_v the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o a_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o heathenish_a condition_n without_o any_o change_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n by_o hot_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o to_o have_v profession_n but_o to_o have_v power_n warmness_n and_o life_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o change_n through_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v neither_o altogether_o without_o a_o profession_n nor_o yet_o have_v power_n with_o a_o profession_n but_o have_v renounce_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o profanity_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n she_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o that_o formal_a profession_n without_o singleness_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o she_o go_v about_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v lukewarm_a as_o if_o some_o way_n the_o cold_a have_v be_v put_v off_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thorough_o warm_a and_o hot_a they_o continue_v to_o be_v lukewarm_a which_o make_v water_n most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a this_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a condition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o amplification_n follow_v where_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v some_o form_n and_o therefore_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a under_o the_o same_o also_o the_o lord_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a vers_fw-la 19_o show_v that_o their_o fault_n do_v consist_v main_o in_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o and_o so_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v like_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o as_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v neither_o altogether_o forsake_v religion_n nor_o yet_o serious_o follow_v the_o same_o or_o â—r_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o he_o be_v as_o a_o cake_n unturned_a that_o be_v have_v the_o one_o side_n somewhat_o hot_a and_o bake_v but_o the_o other_o cold_a and_o raw_a only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o indifferency_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n the_o lord_n aggrege_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o be_v although_o that_o think_v yourselves_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o of_o your_o formal_a profession_n yet_o such_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o i_o than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n altogether_o so_o this_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n will_n as_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o duty_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cold_a nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o he_o of_o such_o thing_n simple_o for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indifferent_a concern_v these_o extremes_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o his_o express_v of_o his_o loathe_n of_o their_o condition_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o do_v hold_v out_o this_o that_o he_o do_v esteem_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n to_o be_v indeed_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o profession_n
be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o make_v out_o by_o that_o rich_a piece_n learned_a mr._n rutherfurd_n his_o dueright_a of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o acute_a piece_n juâ—divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la where_o also_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n be_v abundant_o evince_v wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o act_n 13.1_o that_o in_o antioch_n beside_o extraordinary_a officer_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o case_n of_o these_o church_n will_v have_v be_v when_o one_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v by_o be_v send_v in_o message_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o otherways_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o church_n be_v without_o preaching-officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v other_o preaching-officer_n labour_v among_o they_o 3._o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o measure_n so_o as_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o man_n or_o that_o where_o some_o few_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v combine_v among_o themselves_o they_o behove_v either_o to_o be_v a_o diocesian_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o ask_v if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o perfect_a with_o presbyter_n than_o without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a with_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a form_n which_o will_v be_v against_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a without_o they_o than_o they_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v and_o keep_v into_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a a_o five_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o ordinary_a notion_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v go_v near_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n and_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o presbyter_n â—_o and_o this_o assertion_n do_v at_o once_o remove_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o it_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o overturn_v they_o 2._o see_v he_o deny_v this_o institution_n to_o have_v be_v when_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n chap._n 4._o annotation_n what_o warrant_n can_v be_v afterward_o give_v for_o their_o institute_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o in_o sum_n they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n and_o so_o such_o a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v overturn_v a_o six_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o assertion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o preaching-bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o then_o either_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o same_o the_o congregarion_n not_o be_v numerous_a and_o so_o he_o discharge_v ministerial_a duty_n without_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o preaching-presbyte_a of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n or_o over_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o we_o call_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o apostolic_a bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v this_o prelatical_a or_o diocesian-bishop_n have_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a congregation_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o charge_n beyond_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o or_o have_v christian_n and_o officer_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o will_v also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o author_n now_o if_o it_o implicate_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v rule_v but_o over_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o preaching-officer_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o preaching-officer_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o inferior_a preaching-officer_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n implicate_v not_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o do_v for_o the_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v none_o under_o he_o the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o low_a neither_o will_v any_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o which_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v for_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n for_o institute_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o will_v yet_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o bishop_n do_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o low_a preaching-officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n will_v have_v be_v still_o obvious_a in_o that_o time_n and_o they_o have_v be_v liable_a unto_o this_o same_o argument_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v then_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o non-ens_a while_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n which_o look_v not_o like_o christ_n way_n in_o give_v talent_n to_o man_n and_o indeed_o when_o all_o be_v consider_v see_v these_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o allow_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v next_o before_o to_o deacon_n and_o have_v only_a charge_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o such_o like_a it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a to_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o former_o we_o lay_v down_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v any_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o of_o a_o sinner_n obtain_v justification_n before_o he_o this_o last_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n do_v contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n way_n of_o engage_v sinner_n to_o he_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v meet_a to_o take_v some_o more_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o for_o here_o 1._o we_o have_v man_n describe_v in_o his_o sinful_a condition_n â—s_v miserable_a naked_a poor_a and_o withal_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n propose_v to_o wit_n gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o mid_n lead_v to_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o this_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v believe_v express_v under_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v open_v to_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v motive_n whereby_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o offer_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v press_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o hazard_n if_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o from_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o accept_n thereof_o 5._o we_o have_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v called-for_a upon_o this_o acceptance_n to_o wit_n â—â—al_a and_o repentance_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o this_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n way_n of_o covenant_v with_o a_o sinful_a person_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v remove_v which_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o man_n be_v suppose_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinful_a but_o also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v that_o sentence_n stand_v against_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n
mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o respect_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o antinomian_o give_v too_o little_a to_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o other_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o guard_v therefore_o against_o those_o extremity_n we_o say_v against_o papist_n 1._o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o have_v any_o efficiency_n in_o it_o for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o inbringing_a of_o a_o contrary_a gracious_a quality_n as_o light_n do_v expel_v darkness_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o they_o the_o infuse_v of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o account_v repentance_n necessary_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o formal_a righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o person_n constitute_v formal_o and_o inherent_o just_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o absurd_a overturning_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o we_o or_o in_o his_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o contur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o any_o material_a cause_n dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n or_o as_o be_v a_o pre-requisit_a matter_n to_o god_n work_v thereof_o in_o the_o soul._n this_o we_o reject_v as_o absurd_a upon_o the_o ground_n foresay_a for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v the_o object_n who_o god_n do_v pardon_n yet_o pardon_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o material_a cause_n 3._o neither_o do_v repentance_n concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n therein_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o this_o mar_v the_o freedom_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o encroach_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o office_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n 4._o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o the_o grief_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o upon_o our_o sensitive_a part_n within_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o easy_a term_n from_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o do_v place_n whip_n fasting_n and_o such_o like_a as_o satisfaction_n without_o concur_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o in_o its_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o this_o do_v within_o this_o also_o we_o abhor_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o alone_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 10.14_o 5._o neither_o do_v we_o establish_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n thereby_o instrumental_o to_o communicate_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la this_o we_o disclaim_v as_o be_v without_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n called-for_a in_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n these_o way_n be_v indeed_o pleaded-for_a by_o the_o papist_n who_o thereby_o do_v overturn_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v enervate_a the_o consolation_n of_o poor_a penitent_n as_o may_v be_v further_a spoken-to_a from_o chap._n 9_o but_o be_v disclaim_v by_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o practice_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v abuse_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a we_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n disclaim_v these_o assertion_n explicit_o as_o also_o that_o thereby_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o antinomian_a argument_n and_o calumny_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o remove_v who_o have_v nothing_o ryfe_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o writing_n than_o this_o that_o the_o press_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n a_o mar_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n a_o cry_v up_o of_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o such_o like_a â—_o which_o be_v most_o injust_a as_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o although_o they_o give_v it_o no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o miscarry_v in_o reference_n thereto_o in_o these_o respect_n which_o we_o also_o disclaim_v 1._o albeit_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o any_o pre-requisite_a qualification_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v nature_n a_o sharer_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v it_o occasion_n of_o boast_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v exclude_v that_o ay_o be_v indeed_o we_o who_o repent_v formal_o and_o our_o will_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v formal_o the_o penitent_a we_o abhor_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o that_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v enable_v to_o elicit_v act_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o act_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v act_n simple_o and_o be_v in_o categoric_a actionis_fw-la they_o be_v our_o act_n and_o perform_v by_o our_o will_n as_o the_o next_o formal_a cause_n produce_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o gracious_a and_o act_n of_o save_a repentance_n in_o categoriá_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o from_o we_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o determine_v the_o will_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o they_o 2._o we_o say_v repentance_n have_v no_o move_a efficacy_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n or_o ratio_fw-la movens_fw-la why_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n as_o repentance_n and_o resent_v of_o wrong_n commit_v have_v influence_n to_o move_v provoke_v man_n to_o forgive_v and_o pity_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o this_o seem_v plausible-like_a to_o man_n who_o cast_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o mould_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a reason_n and_o inadvert_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v fall_v into_o by_o many_o who_o though_o they_o disclaim_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n in_o their_o repentance_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v some_o prevail_a persuasive_a efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o it_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o repentance_n they_o more_o confident_o expect_v pardon_n and_o when_o their_o sensiblnesse_n in_o repentance_n dry_v up_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o weight_n in_o their_o repentance_n of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o god_n will_v be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o sovereign_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o motus_fw-la from_o any_o cause_n without_o itself_o and_o forgiunesse_n be_v a_o act_n simple_o of_o grace_n and_o order_v alone_o in_o all_o its_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n move_v he_o thereto_o be_v imagine_v although_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n as_o they_o say_v datur_fw-la ratio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la movens_fw-la this_o also_o will_v propose_v the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o some_o way_n have_v passion_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o like_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v obscure_v exceed_o the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v always_o its_o rise_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n therefore_o it_o be_v asser_v by_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n that_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o our_o repentance_n that_o make_v our_o sin_n either_o actual_o to_o be_v remit_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v remissible_a but_o god_n grace_n alone_o for_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o order_v the_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thronâ—_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o thereby_o they_o discern_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.10_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v the_o declarerâ—s_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n and_o no_o question_n many_o other_o way_n they_o be_v in_o this_o delight_a and_o rejoice_v and_o so_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o praise_v 3._o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lose_a elect_n who_o be_v many_o and_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o glorifi_v god_n and_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v love_v of_o he_o from_o eternal_a woe_n it_o can_v but_o be_v delightsome_a to_o they_o for_o even_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o elect_a sinner_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v joy_n over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o praise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n die_v because_o that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v a_o name_n even_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o philip._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bringeth-in_a the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o so_o that_o in_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o but_o thereby_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v particular_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v to_o his_o commendation_n the_o three_o company_n that_o praise_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o arâ—_n iâ—_n they_o etc._n etc._n this_o look_v to_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n that_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_a and_o from_o the_o angel_n call_v sometime_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o same_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o as_o if_o formal_o they_o can_v express_v praise_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o this_o object_n to_o who_o praise_n be_v due_a it_o will_v be_v a_o task_n and_o employment_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o 2._o it_o show_v some_o advantage_n that_o by_o christ_n death_n sometime_o be_v to_o redound_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o groan_v and_o travel_n as_o desirous_a of_o this_o change_n vers_n 22._o and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v here_o as_o they_o groan_v there_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o express_v their_o praise_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n thereof_o from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o for_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o thronâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o lamb_n only_o be_v mention_v former_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v mention_v who_o be_v mediator_n god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v understand_v as_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v divine_a and_o supreme_a because_o its_o that_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o that_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o mediator_n be_v express_v they_o be_v both_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o act_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o what_o the_o redeem_a or_o angel_n give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o different_a object_n worship_v here_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v ascribe_v in_o all_o the_o song_n neither_o will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v less_o worship_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o mention_v than_o in_o this_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppon_v this_o to_o be_v a_o communicate_v glory_n ans._n we_o may_v see_v the_o inconsequencie_n of_o this_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v the_o redeem_v again_o come_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o close_v this_o song_n because_o their_o interest_n be_v most_o and_o their_o engagement_n deep_a 1._o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o thus_o the_o minister_n begin_v what_o they_o say_v be_v in_o this_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o usual_o close_v prayer_n and_o do_v import_v some_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n assert_v and_o some_o vehement_a desire_n of_o attain_v the_o thing_n prayed-for_a here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v indeed_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n praise_v glorious_a and_o yet_o convince_v to_o be_v uttter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o close_v in_o a_o manner_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o they_o be_v beginning_n when_o they_o close_v and_o all_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o a_o real_a perform_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o estimation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o beast_n say_v not_o much_o they_o express_v nothing_o but_o fall_v down_o silent_a as_o be_v overcome_v and_o infinite_o outreach_v by_o the_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o the_o bless_a object_n yet_o be_v their_o praise_n no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o if_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n because_o silence_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v often_o speak_v more_o and_o loud_a than_o great_a noise_n of_o word_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v inward_o weight_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o one_o own_o need_n and_o bend_a with_o love_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o it_o can_v express_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n yea_o this_o silence_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o yond-most_a step_n or_o great_a length_n of_o praise_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v much_o ground_n of_o praise_n so_o much_o as_o may_v take_v up_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o infinite_a deal_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o task_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n all_o of_o these_o company_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n when_o this_o be_v their_o task_n that_o so_o few_o be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o from_o the_o occasion_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n 3._o that_o many_o excellent_a thing_n come_v by_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a these_o can_v be_v soon_o number_v o_o what_o be_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o obs._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v even_o almost_o all_o that_o believer_n come_v to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v tell_v
pprophecy_n chap._n 12._o where_o this_o bloodiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o red_a dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n new_o bring_v forth_o 4._o the_o event_n and_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o and_o luk._n 12.51_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n already_o almost_o begin_v confirm_v it_o and_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o expound_v these_o sad_a thing_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o particular_a event_n than_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o plain_a word_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n confusion_n and_o trouble_n that_o come_v on_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o short_a be_v to_o foretell_v that_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v at_o first_o shine_v by_o the_o spread_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v captivate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o his_o ordinance_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o persecuter_n and_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o terrible-like_a dispensation_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v external_a peace_n but_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v kill_v massacre_a and_o cruel_o and_o universal_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o outward_a face_n and_o she_o change_v from_o her_o former_a whiteness_n to_o a_o bloody_a colour_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o many_o suffering_n the_o preparation_n here_o to_o this_o type_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v whereby_o all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatever_o be_v their_o qualification_n to_o consider_v the_o open_v seal_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n former_o describe_v chap._n 4.7_o 2._o that_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n differ_v in_o their_o sound_n from_o a_o lion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n so_o qualify_v as_o a_o calf_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v because_o that_o beast_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o patient_a endure_a and_o hard_a labour_a suit_v best_a with_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o sad_a news_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o type_n and_o also_o because_o it_o represent_v best_a the_o qualification_n of_o a_o ministry_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o also_o set_v forth_o god_n wisdom_n most_o in_o fit_v man_n for_o and_o try_v they_o with_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n observe_v at_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o beast_n that_o call_v for_o they_o be_v not_o rank_v by_o guess_n but_o purposely_o to_o point_v out_o a_o suitablnesse_n and_o conformity_n between_o such_o a_o event_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o said_n beast_n and_o as_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o with_o the_o type_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v add_v 1._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o rider_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o red_a horse_n signify_v a_o bloody_a dispensation_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o in_o the_o pprophecy_n contemporary_a to_o this_o be_v call_v red_a and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v as_o scarlet-coloured_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o bloody_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o import_v persecution_n as_o matth._n 10.34_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n also_o rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n we_o clear_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o persecution_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n chap._n 12._o which_o persecution_n immediate_o follow_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n flourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o word_n of_o explication_n also_o which_o be_v add_v do_v confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o errand_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n 2._o the_o mean_a or_o weapon_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sword_n signify_v the_o mar_n of_o that_o peace_n by_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v mark_v in_o both_o that_o that_o power_n and_o that_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o pesecuter_n and_o his_o absolute_a order_n of_o persecution_n even_o the_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o great_a sword_n and_o most_o confuse_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o kill_v one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n be_v particular_o give_v by_o god_n none_o can_v move_v it_o till_o he_o give_v power_n yea_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v furnish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n under_o such_o trial_n there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o clear_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o commission_n be_v express_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v by_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o earth_n often_o be_v understand_v the_o unconverted_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o even_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n chap._n 3.10_o the_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n to_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o chap._n 7.1_o chap._n 12.9_o chap._n 13.14_o chap._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a place_n will_v make_v this_o clear_a for_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o when_o its_o trial_n or_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o reach_v only_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o militant_a which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o put_v through_o other_o it_o have_v so_o many_o trouble_n division_n treachery_n and_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o point_v here_o at_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a peace_n which_o by_o persecution_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o mar_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 16._o last_v vers_fw-la in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o because_o it_o be_v
and_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n especial_o aim_v to_o engage_v such_o into_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n suffer_v never_o more_o nor_o often_o than_o by_o such_o man_n obs._n 3_o a_o thrive_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o usual_o long_o want_v error_n and_o offence_n from_o within_o follow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o persecution_n from_o without_o the_o black_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o red_a as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v a_o sword_n shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v paul_n of_o heresy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n creep_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezebel_n râ—vel_n 2.3_o after_o follow_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n the_o devil_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n keep_v this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 12._o to_o spew_v out_o a_o stand_v of_o error_n after_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o open_a persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v she_o the_o devil_n aim_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o carry_v many_o away_o by_o that_o snare_n who_o have_v stand_v firm_a against_o external_a violence_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o have_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o cede_v to_o any_o terror_n yet_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n by_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o he_o make_v the_o church_n more_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o onlooker_n when_o he_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n by_o error_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o herself_o than_o can_v be_v by_o persecution_n from_o without_o as_o in_o the_o event_n be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 21_o 22._o pray_v more_o for_o truth_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o follower_n as_o conduce_v more_o to_o their_o native_a beauty_n than_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o god_n end_n again_o in_o overrule_a this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approven_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o corinth_n 11._o obs._n 4._o that_o no_o trial_n darken_v the_o church_n more_o nor_o make_v she_o black_a than_o error_n and_o schism_n within_o herself_o this_o strike_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n amos_n 8.11_o with_o 13._o make_v the_o fair_a virgin_n to_o faint_a and_o fail_v with_o thirst_n this_o make_v darkness_n where_o there_o be_v light_a confusion_n where_o there_o be_v order_n envy_v and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o give_v much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n obs._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o special_a time_n when_o minister_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o improve_v their_o part_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v as_o calf_n but_o dispute_v as_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o called-for_a when_o light_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o church_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v already_o open_v three_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a event_n more_o sad_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v clear_v it_o have_v as_o the_o former_a these_o three_o 1._o a_o word_n call_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o a_o type_n represent_v something_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o preface_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4.7_o be_v like_o a_o eagle_n whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a sightednesse_n and_o learning_n with_o a_o heavenly_a high_a flee_v so_o to_o speak_v strain_v of_o spirit_n called-for_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o four_o beast_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o type_n because_o then_o such_o qualification_n among_o minister_n shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o also_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o during_o this_o time_n while_o death_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o temporary_a contentment_n so_o blast_v therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o soar_v on_o high_a themselves_o and_o to_o call_v other_o upward_o with_o they_o this_o flee_v and_o mount_v be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o eagle_n isa._n 40.31_o jer._n 40.16_o joâ—_a 39.27_o prov._n 23.5_o 2._o for_o the_o type_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n but_o in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n different_a 1._o his_o colour_n be_v pale_a point_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n she_o be_v before_o faint_v and_o swoon_v but_o now_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n as_o the_o word_n afterward_o clear_a 2._o the_o rider_n be_v name_v with_o a_o terrible_a name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n which_o hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o spread_a of_o death_n to_o many_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v kill_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o many_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o man_n life_n as_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o get_v this_o name_n of_o death_n to_o import_v the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o under_o this_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n beyond_o what_o former_o they_o feel_v the_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o rider_n be_v his_o convoy_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o further_o express_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o event_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o in_o every_o place_n be_v grave_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n bring_v man_n so_o frequent_o to_o death_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v need_n of_o grave_n to_o receive_v they_o 1._o we_o expound_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v signify_v both_o but_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o they_o in_o express_v a_o desperate-like_a condition_n to_o join_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n together_o job._n 17.1_o and_o 13._o and_o 2._o because_o this_o death_n especial_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n rather_o than_o of_o hell_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n to_o they_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o a_o commission_n that_o this_o rider_n get_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a to_o go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o pleaâ—eth_v but_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o active_a providence_n over_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o 1._o it_o look_v both_o to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o 2._o rather_o to_o this_o horse_n with_o the_o former_a two_o see_v all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v run_v together_o in_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v rather_o to_o receive_v man_n dead_a than_o to_o kill_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n 2._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o they_o get_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v hold_v forth_o the_o â—arrand_n horrid_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n a_o four_o part_n this_o do_v both_o show_n the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o it_o shall_v
be_v many_o even_o a_o four_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o four_o part_n be_v a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n it_o be_v these_o that_o cry_v there_o who_o be_v kill_v here_o but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o former_o under_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o be_v the_o same_o scope_n in_o both_o 3._o this_o explication_n hold_v forth_o the_o particular_a weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o that_o great_a murder_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v to_o wit_n sword_n famine_n which_o two_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o seal_n death_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o death_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o pestilence_n call_v the_o mortality_n because_o so_o many_o ordinary_o die_v by_o it_o and_o these_o four_o here_o do_v certain_o allude_v to_o god_n four_o great_a plague_n under_o which_o ordinary_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n singular_a judgement_n for_o this_o end_n also_o beast_n be_v add_v which_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v with_o allusion_n unto_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o mention_v and_o may_v point_v at_o these_o three_o here_o 1._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o strait_a wherein_o such_o a_o deluge_n shall_v at_o once_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n four_o plague_n be_v let_v loose_a together_o there_o be_v but_o one_o under_o each_o of_o the_o former_a seal_n to_o wit_n sword_n or_o famine_n here_o these_o evil_n continue_v and_o two_o more_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v certain_o hold_v forth_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o persecution_n than_o be_v before_o 2._o by_o beast_n we_o may_v understand_v absurd_a unreasonable_a and_o beastly_a man_n as_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o such_o paul_n fight_v with_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v nero_n 2_o tim._n 4_o and_o of_o such_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n polycarp_n complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n apud_fw-la euseb._n who_o think_v long_o for_o the_o lion_n and_o beast_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v casten_z that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o these_o beast_n his_o keeper_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a 3._o by_o beast_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n frequent_o use_v by_o persecuter_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o persecution_n their_o hunger_a of_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o then_o for_o a_o sport_n cast_v christian_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v it_o may_v hold_v out_o that_o plague_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o do_v peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o also_o man_n be_v instrumental_a commit_v that_o murder_n by_o beast_n under_o this_o seal_n as_o by_o famine_n under_o the_o former_a however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o point_v at_o some_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o former_a wherein_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o height_n malice_n leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v for_o undo_v of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v press_v to_o double_v their_o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a seal_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n before_o we_o make_v particular_a application_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n useful_a for_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o seal_n with_o the_o former_a two_o do_v signify_v sad_a thing_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n appear_v by_o the_o gradation_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o they_o the_o red_a horse_n wound_v the_o black_a horse_n faint_v the_o pale_a kill_v 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o together_o as_o have_v one_o commission_n and_o 3._o consider_v that_o sword_n famine_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o under_o this_o seal_n to_o signify_v a_o strait_a in_o the_o high_o degree_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o point_v at_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o though_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n see_v then_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v forth_o clear_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o by_o these_o rider_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o dispensation_n or_o event_n itself_o signify_v in_o these_o seal_v more_o than_o any_o particular_a actor_n who_o be_v either_o the_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a cause_n of_o it_o here_o the_o rider_n be_v death_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o victory_n the_o second_o war_n or_o violence_n the_o three_o famine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 3._o that_o one_o seal_n do_v not_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n contain_v in_o it_o when_o a_o other_o begin_v here_o be_v both_o sword_n and_o famine_n under_o this_o seal_n though_o death_n and_o beast_n be_v add_v to_o it_o 4._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o type_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o special_a time_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o kindâ—_n of_o rod_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o sword_n and_o famine_n by_o this_o seal_n sai_z such_o judgement_n be_v to_o continue_v during_o the_o time_n this_o seal_n relate_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v the_o church_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n otherwise_o the_o repetition_n be_v needless_a 5._o it_o appear_v that_o these_o plague_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n and_o therefore_o must_v some_o way_n be_v figurative_o take_v else_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o to_o expound_v that_o of_o hell_n follow_v and_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o by_o allusion_n to_o they_o some_o sad_a dispensation_n on_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o event_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n even_o among_o these_o who_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o period_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o end_v about_o constantins_n time_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n some_o make_v four_o step_n of_o these_o persecution_n the_o second_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n that_o typifi_v persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n comprehend_v the_o first_o two_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n the_o three_o seal_n to_o they_o comprehend_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o trajan_n with_o the_o four_o of_o anton._n philos._n the_o five_o of_o severus_n the_o six_o of_o maximinus_n undeâ—_n the_o four_o seal_n they_o take_v in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n raise_v by_o decius_n the_o eight_o â—â—â—ed_v by_o gallus_n or_o valerianus_n or_o volusianus_n and_o the_o nine_o rather_o intend_v than_o execute_v by_o aurelianus_n who_o be_v so_o terrify_v by_o thunder_n immediate_o after_o his_o subscribe_v of_o the_o edict_n that_o he_o instant_o recall_v it_o these_o who_o so_o reckon_v under_o the_o four_o persecute_v seal_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n wherein_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v do_v comprehend_v that_o great_a and_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n by_o this_o reckon_n this_o seal_n relate_v to_o the_o event_n betwixt_o decius_n persecution_n inclusive_o and_o dioclesian_n exclusive_o and_o the_o five_o seal_n follow_v do_v contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n in_o its_o high_o degree_n of_o cruelty_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o material_a hazard_n in_o this_o yet_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o seal_n persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o its_o height_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rider_n death_n or_o his_o convoy_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_a or_o his_o commission_n to_o kill_v so_o many_o or_o his_o weapon_n have_v sword_n famine_n death_n and_o beast_n go_v together_o we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v persecution_n at_o a_o great_a height_n and_o therefore_o we_o incline_v
rather_o to_o make_v but_o three_o step_n in_o these_o persecution_n and_o so_o to_o include_v that_o last_o and_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n by_o dioclesian_n under_o this_o seal_n and_o to_o take_v the_o seal_n follow_v as_o express_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o add_v for_o explication_n and_o consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_v sad_a event_n and_o therefore_o differ_v in_o the_o type_n common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n as_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o clear_a in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o this_o seal_n than_o contain_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o former_a interval_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o time_n persecution_n come_v to_o its_o height_n the_o church_n have_v now_o all_o her_o former_a trial_n lie_v upon_o she_o and_o new_a degree_n add_v to_o the_o former_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o trial_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v condition_n the_o cry_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o the_o seal_n follow_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o sad_a condition_n partly_o because_o the_o story_n in_o the_o event_n and_o particular_n of_o that_o persecution_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o in_o general_a and_o then_o 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o church_n after_o decius_n his_o persecution_n almost_o except_o in_o that_o of_o gâ—llus_n and_o aurelianus_n have_v peace_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o outward_a persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o four_o year_n together_o but_o during_o that_o time_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o simple_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o jar_n division_n and_o strive_n among_o themselves_o as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o observe_v by_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v and_o the_o church_n make_v contemptible_a upon_o which_o follow_v this_o horrid_a persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi year_n of_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n this_o dioclesian_n be_v engage_v in_o many_o war_n choose_v for_o a_o colleague_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n one_o herculâ—us_n maximianus_n and_o while_o their_o war_n increase_v every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v a_o helper_n to_o themselves_o who_o be_v call_v caesar_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o augustus_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v dioclesian_n choose_v one_o maximinus_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v also_o call_v iâ—vius_n maximianus_n choose_v constantiâ—s_v governor_n of_o britan_n he_o be_v constantins_n father_n and_o a_o good_a man_n these_o emperor_n set_v themselves_o together_o to_o root_n out_o christianity_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n join_v together_o craft_n and_o violence_n for_o that_o end_n 1._o put_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n to_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o to_o idol_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o service_n 2._o make_v that_o same_o offer_n to_o magistrate_n with_o promise_n to_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v 3._o by_o throw_v down_o all_o church_n 4._o inhibit_v all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o these_o wrought_v not_o their_o end_n they_o fall_v to_o open_a violence_n give_v out_o public_a edict_n against_o christian_n stir_v up_o all_o against_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o cruelty_n so_o hot_o with_o a_o profane_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v beyond_o other_o in_o persecute_v save_o constantiâ—s_n who_o be_v still_o friendly_a to_o christian_n that_o almost_o no_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v free_a and_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v by_o all_o during_o that_o time_n count_v innumerable_a to_o make_v out_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o event_n with_o this_o type_n take_v these_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v evidence_n the_o horridnesse_n of_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v call_v turbo_n persecutionis_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a through_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o execute_v by_o so_o many_o prime_a persecuter_n combine_v together_o in_o several_a part_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o for_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v full_a ten_o year_n in_o this_o heat_n 3._o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o place_n may_v give_v we_o to_o conjecture_v at_o the_o whole_a in_o particular_a place_n often_o there_o will_v be_v hundreth_n in_o a_o day_n whole_a church_n full_a burn_v at_o once_o some_o whole_a city_n refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v burn_v whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n be_v in_o number_n six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o legion_n be_v instance_a who_o after_o a_o most_o godly_a oratiâ—â—â—â—_n maximianus_n by_o mauritius_n their_o commander_n with_o he_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o â—â—fused_v to_o act_v in_o persecute_v christian_n even_o after_o they_o twice_o be_v decimate_n for_o that_o cause_n though_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o serve_v against_o all_o public_a enemy_n in_o some_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o itself_o make_v little_a brook_n and_o colour_a great_a river_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foxâ—_n pag._n 103._o and_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o also_o chap._n 10._o who_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v the_o actor_n of_o that_o persecution_n so_o outwearied_a and_o their_o sword_n so_o blunt_v with_o kill_v that_o they_o behoove_v to_o be_v relieve_v with_o fresh_a actor_n in_o one_o month_n of_o that_o time_n seventeen_o thousand_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o by_o mâ—dâ—_n in_o locum_fw-la out_o of_o famous_a writer_n that_o in_o egypt_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o one_o little_a province_n of_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o what_o great_a number_n the_o whole_a put_v together_o may_v draw_v to_o 4._o the_o diversity_n of_o death_n use_v by_o these_o persecuter_n on_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o froâ—_n the_o many_o engine_n purposely_o make_v for_o â—hat_n end_n as_o iron_n grate_v to_o â—osâ—_n on_o brazen_a bull_n iron_n pike_n in_o barrel_n and_o such_o like_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o second_o the_o many_o way_n use_v to_o kill_v they_o draw_v with_o horse_n cleave_v with_o tree_n cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n send_v to_o sea_n in_o boat_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o thousand_o of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o table_n of_o these_o torture_n and_o in_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o emulation_n among_o the_o wicked_a people_n who_o may_v invent_v the_o moâ—â—â—â—â—ouring_a death_n unto_o christian_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o relation_n be_v spare_v friend_n neice_n child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o this_o dâ—â—â—â—siaâ—_n put_v his_o own_o wife_n sirena_n to_o death_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o as_o no_o natural_a relation_n so_o no_o good_a office_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friend_n find_v place_n to_o divert_v that_o rage_n it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o eustacâ—ius_n who_o have_v return_v victor_n over_o these_o enemy_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o city_n he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o entry_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o add_v to_o these_o the_o great_a mortality_n and_o death_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o dioclesian_n time_n it_o be_v record_v by_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 10_o that_o man_n die_v fast_o than_o the_o live_n be_v able_a to_o bury_v they_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dog_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o eat_v dead_a man_n flesh_n that_o they_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o also_o which_o make_v they_o in_o all_o place_n endeavour_v the_o kill_n of_o all_o dog_n as_o be_v record_v by_o he_o 7._o consider_v that_o many_o excellent_a minister_n step_v out_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o mind_n upward_o to_o a_o creature-contemning_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n as_o arnobius_n and_o cyprian_a who_o upon_o a_o very_a like_o occasion_n write_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la under_o the_o nine_o persecution_n from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v see_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o type_n which_o may_v be_v well_o call_v death_n with_o such_o a_o convoy_n commission_n and_o
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o domination_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n low_a but_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n where_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o will_v more_o proper_o be_v fulfil_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o scope_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o what_o these_o wind_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seal_n 3._o unto_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v relate_v by_o wind_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n three_o way_n to_o be_v interpret_v 1._o by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o civil_a state_n jer._n 49._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hold_v of_o wind_n suppose_v a_o restraint_n on_o temporal_a trouble_n keep_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o then_o to_o blow_v the_o event_n be_v thus_o apply_v the_o church_n have_v outward_a peace_n for_o a_o little_a time_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o but_o immediate_o the_o empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a time_n restrain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_n 2._o by_o wind_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o accompany_v the_o ordinance_n in_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a these_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d church_n uncorrupted_a as_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n in_o see_v act._n 2.12_o cant._n 4.16_o ezek._n 37.4_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o wind_n the_o hold_v of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o follow_v the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o be_v work_v even_o in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o by_o wind_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n schism_n division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o impetuous_a force_n and_o violence_n like_a wind_n drive_v unstable_a soul_n from_o their_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o jud._n 12._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o verse_n 11._o have_v follow_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v i_o see_v say_v john_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n a_o new_a storm_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o away_o before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o elect_n against_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o overturn_v they_o we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o here_o and_o that_o these_o wind_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o because_o this_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o elect_a from_o these_o evil_n now_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o elect_n save_v from_o temporal_a evil_n more_o than_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n from_o which_o only_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o peculiar_a exemption_n mat._n 24.24_o 2._o this_o exemption_n do_v special_o relate_v unto_o these_o evil_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o world_n partake_v and_o from_o which_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v keep_v clean_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 4._o these_o seal_a one_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a defilement_n see_v purity_n from_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seal_a one_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seal_n again_o we_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o actual_a blowing_n of_o error_n than_o in_o the_o privative_a restraint_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o the_o effect_n mention_v of_o hurt_v tree_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o effect_n of_o wind_n actual_o blow_v and_o bring_v hurt_v unto_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v for_o that_o end_n till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v mark_v evidence_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o let_v loose_a these_o wind_n the_o hold_v whereof_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o seal_n or_o seal_v mention_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a or_o discernible_a character_n as_o to_o man_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o some_o separate_n and_o difference_v thing_n whereby_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n own_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n put_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v 1._o from_o king_n that_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o seal_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v 2._o from_o the_o story_n exod._n 12.13_o where_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v israeâ—_n from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o smite_v the_o first-born_a do_v first_o separate_v they_o by_o a_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n whereby_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v and_o their_o faith_n of_o immunity_n from_o that_o plague_n strengthen_v and_o according_o the_o effect_n follow_v none_o that_o be_v mark_v be_v hurt_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o 3._o it_o may_v look_v unto_o ezek._n 9_o where_o a_o story_n of_o seal_v some_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n 2._o god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o as_o the_o sad_a trial_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o sustain_v under_o it_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o mat._n 24.24_o where_o preservation_n from_o error_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n election_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v seal_v here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 13._o and_o 8._o by_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n mention_v there_o for_o the_o same_o scope_n as_o this_o be_v here_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o where_o the_o lord_n foundation_n which_o be_v his_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n and_o unalterablnesse_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o relate_v unto_o answ._n although_o doctrinal_o the_o word_n do_v in_o general_a hold_n forth_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o time_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o own_o under_o every_o trial_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o they_o point_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a oversight_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follow_a
most_o ordinary_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o be_v mention_v here_o the_o earth_n lie_v open_a to_o wind_n be_v plague_v by_o earthquake_n overthrow_v of_o house_n spoil_v of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v so_o liquid_a and_o unstable_a be_v subject_a to_o toss_n and_o rise_n whereby_o shipwreck_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n follow_v 3._o tree_n be_v more_o subject_a than_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o height_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impetuous_a force_n of_o the_o stormy_a wind_n whereby_o some_o be_v rend_v other_o be_v overblow_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n seize_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o its_o hurt_n so_o error_n have_v its_o own_o object_n upon_o which_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o less_o effectual_a more_o particular_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o can_v be_v understand_v these_o without_o the_o church_n error_n not_o be_v a_o plague_n wherewith_o such_o be_v scourge_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v professor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v make_v good_a on_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o any_o external_a profession_n but_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o secret_a election_n as_o from_o what_o precede_v be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n be_v mention_v together_o as_o the_o object_n hurt_v by_o this_o storm_n may_v be_v do_v in_o allusion_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n over_o who_o error_n especial_o prevail_v 1._o the_o earthly-minded_n professor_n who_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n lie_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n when_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o tentation_n to_o error_n which_o be_v back_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n ease_n credit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v ensnare_v with_o this_o bate_n phil._n 3.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jud._n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o by_o sea_n may_v be_v signify_v unsettled_a light_a professor_n who_o like_o reuben_n be_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o fix_v in_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v they_o jude_n 13._o call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wander_a star_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o a_o light_a professor_n be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o error_n 3._o by_o tree_n may_v be_v understand_v professor_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a above_o other_o and_o no_o less_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v by_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a fruit_n exceed_v barren_a for_o if_o these_o that_o be_v real_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n indeed_o bear_v fruit_n which_o sort_n of_o christian_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n christian_n who_o be_v but_o in_o profession_n so_o yet_o much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v be_v call_v tree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a as_o high_a above_o other_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n which_o sort_n of_o professor_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o with_o great_a violence_n whereby_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n many_o secure_a earthly-minded_n unstable_a and_o proud_a conceity_n professor_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o yet_o be_v they_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_z etc._n etc._n from_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n wait_v upon_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o devil_n wait_v on_o to_o sow_v these_o tare_n chapter_n 12._o when_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o it_o be_v so_o in_o constantin_n time_n unto_o which_o this_o relate_v the_o church_n be_v scarce_o land_v from_o that_o sea_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o division_n set_v vehement_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o germany_n flood_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n follow_v it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o it_o have_v be_v make_v out_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o island_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n wait_v all_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v if_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o error_n what_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o violence_n beside_o man_n usual_o then_o become_v more_o secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a he_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n which_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o plague_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o ingrate_a world_n who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o when_o delusion_n come_v in_o its_o great_a height_n as_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o or_o a_o false_a prophet_n come_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.1_o 3._o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o reject_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o abound_v of_o error_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o these_o wind_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o many_o professor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v toss_v snare_v and_o make_v drink_v with_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o many_o carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n its_o truth_n purity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n be_v blast_v have_v not_o arianism_n pelagianism_n popery_n and_o other_o error_n wrong_v the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o year_n famine_n war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o these_o have_v do_v body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v so_o light_a of_o so_o heavy_a a_o plague_n 4._o when_o error_n come_v as_o judgement_n it_o come_v exceed_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o carry_v on_o its_o point_n there_o be_v a_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o they_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o thess._n 2.11_o because_o as_o it_o have_v from_o god_n a_o commission_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o that_o be_v execute_v more_o than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n can_v be_v ezek._n 21._o so_o it_o be_v arm_v suitable_o for_o that_o end_n sometime_o with_o variety_n of_o error_n sometime_o with_o the_o number_n of_o follower_n sometime_o with_o countenance_n from_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n sometime_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o these_o or_o such_o like_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o tentation_n make_v it_o set_v on_o the_o more_o strong_o and_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v resist_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o yet_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o assault_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n thereby_o aim_v the_o more_o to_o further_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o discovery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o devil_n thereby_o aim_v to_o undo_v all_o by_o prevail_v against_o they_o upon_o one_o side_n or_o another_o that_o if_o one_o error_n do_v not_o take_v he_o may_v essay_n about_o to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o to_o set_v on_o they_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o weak_a at_o least_o by_o these_o diversity_n of_o error_n he_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o disputable_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o apollinaris_n other_o
man_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o man_n of_o riches_n wit_n and_o policy_n but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a property_n and_o prerogative_n and_o what_o less_o than_o have_v god_n people_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o at_o another_o since_o he_o have_v salvation_n at_o command_n and_o he_o can_v give_v it_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o commissionate_v it_o it_o will_v come_v psal._n 68.20_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n hold_v of_o he_o and_o to_o who_o but_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n let_v none_o then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o nor_o let_v any_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a hand_n isa._n 43.11_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n purchase_v it_o 2._o let_v it_o comfort_n god_n people_n in_o a_o anxious_a time_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v guard_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v from_o much_o perplex_v anxiety_n that_o folk_n be_v put_v to_o under_o difficulty_n psal._n 3.8_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n 9_o salvation_n to_o our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o obs._n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o heaven-like_a than_o a_o humble_a hold_v of_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o be_v heaven_n song_n heaven_n be_v full_a of_o it_o to_o denude_v ourselves_o and_o hold_v all_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o ascribe_v salvation_n free_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o this_o become_v glory_n well_o so_o it_o glorifi_v god_n while_o folk_n be_v labour_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n belong_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o any_o good_a give_v they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o freedom_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o get_v as_o well_o as_o his_o riches_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v this_o be_v the_o like_a life_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v still_o praise_v free_a grace_n 10._o heaven_n and_o the_o song_n that_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n may_v comfort_v god_n people_n even_o in_o time_n under_o these_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v may_v ally_v and_o only_o can_v ally_v the_o bitterness_n of_o what_o be_v present_a lecture_n v._n vers._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o glorious_a outgate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o storm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v come_v to_o lay_v the_o church_n low_o this_o outgate_n be_v 1._o general_o represent_v to_o john_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 13._o and_o then_o more_o particular_o explicate_v by_o a_o elder_a to_o john_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o sweet_a song_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n happiness_n by_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n admire_v god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o take_v a_o share_n of_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n with_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n as_o will_v serve_v not_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o so_o then_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o angel_n approbation_n of_o and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o redeemed_z church_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v among_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o praise_n god_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o ground_n of_o praise_n a_o flourish_a and_o victorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o it_o god_n give_v evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.10_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o angel_n delight_v in_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o here_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o incoming_a of_o many_o sinner_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v cheerful_a at_o the_o news_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n it_o will_v and_o do_v take_v up_o angel_n to_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n become_v even_o they_o the_o glorious_a condition_n abide_v the_o church_n shall_v furnish_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matter_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n might_n exceed_o comfort_v john_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o those_o difficulty_n more_o particular_o this_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o posture_n they_o stand_v and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n chap._n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o stand_n be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o their_o reverence_v of_o god_n but_o their_o great_a dependence_n on_o god_n as_o servant_n wait_v for_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o order_n he_o give_v they_o it_o signify_v also_o their_o privilege_n to_o stand_v there_o deut._n 10.8_o 2._o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v it_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n elder_n and_o beast_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 6._o to_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v between_o god_n throne_n and_o they_o they_o be_v without_o as_o a_o guard_n and_o wall_n to_o the_o redeem_a church_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n they_o surround_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o keep_v out_o from_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n yea_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o be_v here_o omit_v though_o that_o be_v their_o place_n and_o elder_n and_o beast_n mention_v to_o stand_v there_o where_o former_o they_o stand_v must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o elder_n or_o beast_n see_v the_o place_n and_o guard_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n signify_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o such_o a_o particular_a company_n bring_v through_o antichrist_n tribulation_n vers_fw-la 14_o and_o 15._o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o these_o respect_n distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o strengthen_v the_o exposition_n we_o give_v before_o of_o these_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o probable_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o party_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n otherways_o than_o a_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a neither_o can_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o join_v in_o praise_n with_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o praise_n be_v so_o solemn_a but_o because_o their_o join_n or_o praise_n be_v former_o express_v by_o the_o company_n
mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v now_o silent_a as_o such_o a_o occasion_n 3._o they_o be_v set_v one_o in_o their_o worship_v or_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v see_v angel_n have_v no_o body_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a creature_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a from_o they_o to_o he_o as_o isa._n 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o wing_n because_o of_o the_o adorable_a holiness_n of_o god_n to_o which_o even_o they_o want_v a_o proportionablnesse_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o song_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o wherein_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n considerable_a or_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n express_v in_o seven_o word_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o all_o to_o one_o purpose_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o word_n be_v want_v and_o can_v be_v get_v even_o by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o it_o go_v beyond_o their_o conception_n and_o expression_n for_o it_o over-reacheth_a all_o create_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o do_v so_o here_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v glorious_a or_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o object_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o commendation_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o with_o all_o humility_n by_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o they_o a_o consideration_n 1._o exceed_o upstirring_a to_o praise_v and_o admire_v he_o 2._o to_o cry_v down_o in_o comparison_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o empty_a 3._o comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o praise_n imaginable_a not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v lay_v or_o may_v lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o 4._o to_o show_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o 2._o this_o song_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o for_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o lamb_n but_o take_v he_o in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n christ_n in_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o god_n and_o god_n here_o be_v essential_o to_o be_v consider_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o to_o interpret_v their_o song_n chap._n 5._o the_o one_o no_o question_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o song_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o general_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a for_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n his_o thought_n to_o in-ward_n pass_v reckon_v psal._n 40.5_o 2._o that_o it_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o amen_o as_o consist_v more_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o wish_v than_o in_o their_o expression_n begin_v with_o a_o conviction_n that_o it_o overpower_v they_o yet_o undertake_v it_o as_o psal._n 106._o and_o go_v on_o and_o no_o more_o satisfy_v at_o the_o close_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v but_o end_v just_a so_o as_o always_o beginning_n and_o begin_v so_o as_o never_o to_o end_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o these_o that_o praise_n they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v rather_o think_v their_o praise_n a_o consent_n to_o praise_n than_o actual_a praise_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o god_n this_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v who_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o worship_v and_o adore_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o reverence_n of_o that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n isa._n 6._o they_o want_v word_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o through_o the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n glory_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o a_o god_n must_v this_o be_v that_o they_o reverence_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o they_o do_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o yet_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o he_o what_o a_o dreadful_a god_n be_v this_o and_o what_o poor_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o little_a knowledge_n of_o he_o make_v we_o have_v so_o short_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o he_o have_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o will_v dazzle_v we_o and_o if_o angel_n thus_o exalt_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v obs._n 2._o these_o that_o be_v near_a he_o and_o partake_v most_o of_o he_o will_v press_v most_o for_o exalt_v he_o and_o will_v be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o conception_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o from_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n observe_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o multiply_a of_o professor_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n back_v with_o power_n and_o some_o suitablnesse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o professor_n this_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v and_o begin_v the_o angel_n song_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n power_n free_a grace_n and_o love_n shine_v here_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o wonder_n to_o behold_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o suit_v grace_n to_o sinner_n case_n and_o need_n so_o much_o condescendency_n in_o pardon_v free_o so_o much_o power_n in_o overcome_a man_n stubbornness_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v they_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v and_o praise_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a who_o be_v partake_v of_o that_o they_o praised-for_a before_o hand_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o pure_a ordinance_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o obs._n 3_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o search_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n blessing_n be_v all_o matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o make_v we_o bless_v glory_n take_v in_o all_o glory_n every_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n glorious_a or_o we_o to_o account_v he_o glorious_a and_o glory_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n wisdom_n honour_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o end_n or_o meet_v as_o a_o mid_n to_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o end_n there_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o may_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n they_o have_v then_o good_a ground_n of_o praise_n that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n from_o the_o 13_o vers_n to_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n concern_v that_o number_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o have_v three_o step_n or_o part_n 1._o the_o elder_n
the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o that_o what_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o usurpation_n this_o age_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o plessâ—us_a mystery_n pag._n 4.44_o câ—ntur_fw-la magdeburg_n câ—nt_fw-la 4._o by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v wind_v themselves_o someway_o in_o to_o be_v umpire_n or_o arbitrator_n of_o difference_n in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n on_o they_o 4._o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v desire_v do_v interpose_v brotherly_a by_o his_o commissioner_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v for_o a_o cause_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o from_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n have_v much_o weight_n with_o it_o and_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o regard_v though_o not_o as_o authoritative_n which_o his_o successor_n abuse_v in_o after_o timâ—s_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n estate_n betwixt_o the_o 300._o and_o 400._o year_n and_o thereabouts_o will_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v inward_o the_o church_n undo_v by_o heretic_n heresy_n contention_n back_v with_o pretend_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n work_v their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o as_o moderator_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o under_o ground_n and_o that_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o low_a doctrine_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v by_o special_a man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v freewill_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o great_a storm_n this_o be_v and_o how_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n so_o that_o its_o easy_o apply_v to_o it_o observe_v 1._o in_o general_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v error_n heresy_n division_n and_o contention_n let_v louse_n on_o a_o church_n it_o be_v terrible_a as_o fire_n hail_n and_o blood_n and_o terrible_a in_o the_o effect_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o few_o believe_v thisâ—_n yet_o these_o plague_n be_v less_o terrible_a to_o body_n than_o error_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soul_n 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n 1._o it_o be_v violent_a cool_a love_n and_o obstruct_v practice_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n but_o in_o contention_n for_o itself_o and_o thing_n belong_v to_o itself_o fiery_a bloody_a and_o cruel_a the_o first_o word_n look_v at_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n â—ail_n the_o second_o word_n fire_n look_v at_o the_o break_n of_o unity_n the_o three_o word_n blood_n look_v at_o the_o destroy_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o old_a such_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o spread_v on_o many_o for_o number_n on_o great_a man_n and_o good_a man_n sometime_o for_o quality_n all_o green_a grass_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n who_o will_v have_v think_v so_o many_o famous_a able_a man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n the_o world_n be_v become_v ariaâ—_n many_o bishop_n and_o synod_n many_o eminent_a in_o part_n partly_o through_o terror_n partly_o through_o weakness_n come_v to_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n and_o to_o condemn_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o speak_v for_o truth_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a will_v aâ—y_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o late_o revive_v for_o the_o sâ—câ—nian_a error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n 3._o many_o tree_n be_v spare_v partly_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o other_o partly_o to_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o let_v we_o arm_v against_o such_o a_o storm_n and_o become_v more_o warrie_a and_o watchful_a lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v remember_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o interrupt_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o it_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n till_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n come_v to_o demolish_v his_o kingdom_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o theâ—e_n trumpet_n be_v divide_v in_o small_a and_o great_a woe_n the_o last_o three_o be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o four_o do_v continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o peace_n it_o enjoy_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n how_o hard_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v weaken_v 1._o by_o outward_a inbreaking_n of_o cruel_a barbarous_a nation_n merciless_a enemy_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o enemy_n from_o within_o such_o as_o arian_n macedonian_n nâ—storians_n and_o also_o schismatic_n as_o luciferian_o novatian_o aâ—daeans_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n as_o the_o former_a will_v not_o keep_v purity_n 3._o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n many_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n attend_v with_o pernicious_a practice_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o weaken_v by_o contentionâ—_n and_o ambition_n among_o bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o precedency_n out_o of_o all_o which_o satan_n design_n of_o raise_v rome_n and_o bring_v in_o antâ—christ_n be_v work_v and_o take_v root_a spring_a and_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n this_o second_o trumpet_n advance_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v not_o together_o and_o yet_o one_o succee_v another_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o interim_n to_o see_v how_o the_o former_a may_v work_v and_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v god_n take_v that_o time_n of_o trial_n 2._o when_o it_o work_v not_o a_o great_a come_v than_o he_o plague_v seven_o time_n more_o there_o be_v degree_n even_o of_o spiritual_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o when_o alarm_n work_v not_o there_o be_v worse_o come_v for_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mountain_n burn_v 2._o it_o be_v object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o many_o ship_n be_v destroy_v general_o it_o show_v that_o this_o judgement_n extend_v further_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o former_a be_v on_o the_o land_n only_o this_o take_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o it_o alter_v quite_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sea_n the_o former_a destroy_v but_o tree_n and_o grass_n that_o be_v grow_v this_o be_v more_o infectious_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o show_v it_o be_v something_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o proper_o like_o a_o hill_n such_o as_o aetna_n in_o sicily_n or_o hecla_n in_o island_n be_v which_o burn_v within_o itself_o and_o dissolve_v itself_o by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurative_o power_n or_o authority_n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zâ—rubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o opposition_n of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o then_o oppress_v they_o jer._n 51.25_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o destroy_a mountain_n and_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o burn_a mountain_n so_o by_o mountain_n here_o we_o understand_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n or_o these_o place_v in_o authority_n in_o she_o who_o by_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o that_o especial_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o mountain_n must_v be_v their_o judicatories_n and_o these_o in_o power_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o minister_n be_v say_v
the_o precedency_n of_o some_o sea_n be_v establish_v and_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n be_v lay_v first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v four_o patriarch_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o antioch_n in_o asia_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o syria_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n over_o all_o metrapolitan_o who_o yet_o be_v independent_o of_o equal_a authority_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o be_v clear_a can._n 6._o second_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v prefer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o constantinople_n make_v second_o not_o by_o any_o dignity_n of_o these_o sea_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o can._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n confirm_v can._n 28._o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 36._o can._n of_o the_o council_n at_o trulos_n where_o constantinople_n be_v make_v second_o to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v the_o same_o civil_a privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n which_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o these_o sea_n be_v prefer_v be_v build_v mere_o upon_o civil_a privilege_n which_o also_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o foresay_a canon_n confirm_v from_o iustinian_n law_n novel_a 130._o 4._o rome_n take_v much_o occasion_n to_o plead_v its_o supremacy_n partly_o from_o these_o constitution_n partly_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o still_o endeavour_v to_o have_v that_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n as_o a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_v whether_o they_o maintain_v truth_n or_o error_n partly_o from_o this_o that_o their_o interpose_v have_v great_a weight_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n which_o they_o endeavour_v afterward_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o church_n as_o of_o due_a belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o first_o oppose_v that_o act_n whereby_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o plead_v for_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o their_o ambassage_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o one_o apiarius_n bishop_n of_o sica_n just_o censure_v by_o a_o former_a council_n at_o carthage_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n boniface_n caelestinus_n one_o after_o another_o do_v so_o far_o own_o that_o appeal_v as_o to_o admit_v the_o sentence_a person_n to_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o send_v faustinus_n and_o other_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v convene_v 217._o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v augustine_n and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o preside_v and_o be_v call_v pope_n by_o balsamon_n desire_v the_o former_a sentence_n to_o be_v repeal_v 3._o they_o ground_v their_o interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o pretend_a act_n whereof_o their_o commissioner_n faustinus_n produce_v wherein_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o place_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o father_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o act_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a which_o any_o of_o they_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o do_v suspect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o aim_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o whereupon_o they_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n canstantinople_n and_o alexandria_n for_o obtain_v authentic_a and_o unsuspected_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o afterward_o they_o receive_v from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o such_o act_n in_o they_o for_o rome_n authority_n as_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v true_a this_o supremacy_n be_v not_o plead_v from_o any_o divine_a institution_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v pretend_v unto_o but_o only_a upon_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o whatever_o privilege_n rome_n claim_v by_o constantin_n donation_n or_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o constantinople_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n whereby_o its_o authority_n and_o privilege_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o rome_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o emperor_n law_n so_o that_o appeal_v be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o constantinople_n as_o to_o rome_n as_o balsamon_n also_o upon_o the_o former_a counsel_n allege_v and_o therefore_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n and_o its_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n even_o from_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o these_o father_n foresay_a do_v neither_o credit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n nor_o yet_o cede_fw-la to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n when_o they_o have_v evidence_v his_o allegiance_n to_o be_v false_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v enact_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o rome_n can._n 31._o and_o that_o none_o shall_v cite_v another_o of_o their_o number_n thither_o can._n 126._o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v write_v back_o to_o boniface_n and_o after_o to_o caelestin_n zosimus_n be_v dead_a ere_o the_o answer_n from_o egypt_n return_v expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o mar_n they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o due_a authority_n and_o plead_v that_o none_o censure_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v also_o refuse_v to_o louse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a apâ—arius_n whereupon_o he_o afterward_o leave_v his_o dependency_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o own_o synod_n i_o say_v though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n from_o they_o yet_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o church-authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o churchman_n even_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n ground_n be_v lay_v from_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n draw_v encouragement_n to_o prosecure_v their_o supremacy_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o continue_v to_o build_v it_o up_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o still_o there_o be_v debate_n about_o it_o especial_o between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o time_n assume_v first_o to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o precedency_n beyond_o rome_n because_o then_o the_o emperor_n live_v at_o constantinople_n until_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hurtful_a that_o contention_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o it_o contribute_v in_o the_o event_n of_o it_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o main_a plague_n intend_v in_o these_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o not_o unsuitable_o taken-in_a under_o this_o second_o trumpet_n as_o be_v agreealbe_n with_o the_o scope_n type_n time_n and_o other_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n observe_v 1._o what_o a_o evil_a thing_n pride_n be_v especial_o when_o it_o enter_v among_o churchman_n o_o how_o evil_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o confusion_n it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o it_o and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o overturning_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v beautiful_a in_o a_o church_n james_n 3.14_o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n satan_n seek_v to_o destroy_v government_n and_o unity_n when_o he_o will_v destroy_v a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n so_o much_o commend_v humility_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o follower_n 2._o the_o more_o eminent_a folk_n be_v in_o place_n or_o power_n they_o be_v the_o â—ooner_o kindle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o pride_n the_o high_a man_n place_n be_v they_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o grow_v proud_a mountain_n soon_o than_o valley_n man_n of_o gift_n soon_o than_o other_o they_o have_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n that_o other_o do_v want_n and_o be_v more_o
obnoxious_a to_o blast_n partly_o the_o thing_n be_v excellent_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o high_o plant_v pride_n have_v the_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v the_o ready_a access_n and_o occasion_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v eminent_a and_o humble_a to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v lowly_a prosperity_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o it_o have_v be_v advantage_n to_o many_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o other_o corruption_n 3._o pride_n be_v especial_o incident_a to_o churchman_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v eminent_a and_o church-governors_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o many_a tentation_n be_v about_o the_o most_o eminent_a thing_n the_o devil_n set_v on_o they_o most_o know_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v ground_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 20.4_o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n when_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n enter_v and_o kindle_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v marrett_a and_o corrupt_v all_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o ill_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v diotrephes_n love_v the_o preeminencie_n put_v all_o in_o confusion_n it_o begin_v soon_o in_o john_n day_n 3_o epist._n joh._n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v to_o you_o however_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o it_o be_v your_o plague_n as_o if_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v tumbled-ove_a on_o you_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o respect_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o watch_v against_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o mar_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v four_o ill_n in_o this_o text_n that_o follow_v on_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n 1._o it_o weaken_v and_o bring_v down_o church-authority_n when_o this_o mountain_n take_v fire_n it_o fall_v 2._o it_o spread_v infect_v and_o kindle_v other_o it_o go_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o they_o become_v carnal_a and_o factious_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v eat_v out_o among_o they_o see_v from_o the_o priest_n profaneness_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o so_o do_v pride_n and_o contention_n kindle_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o right_o we_o will_v think_v the_o rise_n of_o contention_n a_o terrible_a plague_n and_o people_n will_v beware_v of_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v where_o it_o may_v end_v 3._o it_o corrupt_v all_o first_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o practice_n three_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o then_o come_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 4._o many_o be_v stumble_v and_o spiritual_o slay_v when_o these_o water_n become_v blood_n so_o that_o corrupt_v of_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v no_o small_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v why_o satan_n aim_v so_o much_o at_o this_o and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o 6._o this_o plague_n or_o stroke_n on_o the_o church_n do_v often_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o defection_n partly_o succeed_v it_o partly_o go_v before_o it_o either_o causal_o infer_v or_o at_o least_o occasion_v or_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n try_v with_o it_o that_o the_o trial_n may_v have_v the_o great_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n to_o discover_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o rot_a professor_n tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o adore_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v meet_v out_o to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o outward_a mean_a of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v so_o weaken_a there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o dependencie_n on_o god_n to_o be_v help_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o in_o such_o vigour_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o church_n be_v before_o deface_v by_o gross_a heretic_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v within_o by_o pride_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o government_n among_o its_o governor_n be_v now_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o little_a clear_a before_o and_o these_o stream_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v convey_v be_v make_v biter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o life_n they_o convey_v death_n by_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o this_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n that_o follow_v the_o angel_n sound_v 2._o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o rise_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o flow_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n be_v the_o corrupt_v of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n fountain_n and_o river_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o be_v the_o object_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o and_o call_v spring_n or_o well-spring_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o psal._n 87._o ult_n because_o thâ—â—â—_n and_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o in_o eâ—ekiâ—ls_n vision_n these_o water_n be_v say_v to_o stream_n and_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o fountain_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v cant._n 4._o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n because_o of_o these_o water_n spring_v in_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a single_a sweet_a and_o refresh_a as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o bodily_a and_o as_o have_v that_o use_n in_o the_o religious_a world_n which_o this_o be_v which_o water_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o large_o and_o so_o free_o wherefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a fountain_n to_o all_o nation_n zech._n 13.1_o and_o so_o frequent_o folk_n be_v invite_v to_o drink_v free_o isa._n 55.1_o and_o rovel_v 22.17_o and_o to_o wash_v by_o river_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v flow_v to_o other_o which_o two_o be_v often_o put_v together_o when_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o deserâ—_n isa._n 41.17.18_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o corrupt_v of_o this_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o mix_v of_o liquor_n with_o something_o that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o kind_n nor_o so_o good_a as_o vintner_n do_v adulterate_a wine_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o opposite_a to_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o christ_n which_o paul_n use_v 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o which_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o general_o call_v a_o star_n and_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 2._o it_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o this_o star_n fall_v 3._o and_o
more_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n by_o star_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v minister_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n shall_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n be_v one_o eminent_a for_o part_n gift_n place_n or_o in_o estimation_n for_o holiness_n make_v a_o great_a show_n yet_o not_o have_v much_o reality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glance_a counterfeit_a light_n noâ—_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o that_o of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o kindle_v from_o some_o external_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o a_o lamp_n be_v nor_o so_o solid_a as_o the_o former_a though_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a appearance_n 2._o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o straight_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o corrupt_v these_o fountain_n and_o water_n error_n bring_v folk_n low_a even_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o profanity_n do_v when_o this_o wildfire_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v by_o pride_n kindle_v and_o by_o part_n and_o gift_n without_o grace_n entertain_v it_o soon_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a star_n that_o take_v not_o its_o light_n from_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v not_o altogether_o fall_v as_o be_v speak_v chap._n 9.1_o to_o signify_v a_o begin_v decay_n or_o fall_v which_o afterward_o john_n discern_v more_o clear_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o a_o full_a decay_n by_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v promove_v by_o such_o as_o by_o their_o part_n or_o former_a estimation_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n give_v he_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o have_v influence_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sweet_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o its_o nature_n deut._n 29.18_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n or_o wormwood_n one_o that_o walk_v not_o straight_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o act._n 8.23_o simon_n magus_n lo_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n for_o his_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o get_v this_o name_n which_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o bitter_a like_o wormwood_n that_o be_v alter_v their_o swerâ—_n nature_n bringing-in_a free_a will_n the_o deâ—ection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o inefficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o be_v drunken_a in_o be_v now_o like_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n have_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o none_o who_o will_v be_v unpoison_v dare_v drink_v of_o it_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_n may_v drink_v of_o their_o river_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a defection_n from_o all_o truth_n some_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n keep_v clear_a or_o 2._o that_o this_o gross_a error_n or_o this_o heresy_n though_o it_o spread_v far_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o man_n some_o prime_a man_n and_o church_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o deâ—ection_n in_o these_o truthâ—_n be_v â—ot_n then_o at_o its_o height_n but_o grow_v the_o effect_n be_v many_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a corruption_n by_o which_o many_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o 1._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o church-defection_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o overtturn_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o active_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o bitterness_n that_o state_n be_v passive_a in_o its_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bitterness_n flow_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o agent_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o this_o fall_a star_n be_v the_o active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o embitter_a these_o water_n as_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o two_o trumpet_n before_o also_o the_o title_n star_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v agree_v best_a to_o churchman_n and_o affair_n beside_o the_o scope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o this_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o in_o its_o object_n more_o immediate_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v grace_n 2._o in_o its_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o some_o eminent_a preacher_n carry_v it_o on_o with_o more_o rational_a eloquence_n seem_v reason_n and_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o more_o preacher_n together_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o by_o blood_n noâ—_n mix_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o former_a two_o have_v wait_v on_o they_o but_o by_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a turn_v they_o into_o wormwood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o infect_v of_o they_o with_o the_o error_n itself_o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 9.1_o because_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o work_v and_o that_o star_n not_o full_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o this_o fall_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a star_n but_o chap._n 9.1_o a_o star_n only_o because_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o splendour_n by_o the_o first_o fall_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o fall_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o 3._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o trumpet_n in_o its_o rise_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n that_o succeed_v the_o former_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n especial_o be_v kindle_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n for_o their_o supremacy_n this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o little_a after_o the_o 400._o year_n weâ—_n may_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o five_o century_n or_o particular_o to_o â—ome_v heretic_n in_o it_o general_o doctrine_n than_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 413._o nâ—storius_n 429._o eutyches_n about_o 448._o and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o these_o error_n exceed_o foment_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o eutycheaâ—s_n by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n call_v pradatoriuâ—_n because_o of_o its_o â—nfamous_a proceed_n against_o flavianus_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o eâ—tychet_n by_o dioscorus_n mean_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o which_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o no_o synod_n by_o anatolius_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—tioch_n but_o which_o be_v more_o though_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a man_n who_o stand_v against_o these_o error_n yet_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a doctrine_n creep_v in_o among_o good_a man_n that_o never_o do_v wear_v out_o again_o but_o grow_v still_o more_o in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o satisfaction_n penance_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o application_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n we_o suppose_v safe_a as_o before_o show_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n general_o to_o fall_v from_o true_a light_n and_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o age_n uniersal_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o that_o height_n that_o follow_v but_o a_o three_o part_n i.e._n many_o be_v keep_v free_a yet_o way_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o fall_n be_v begin_v which_o stay_v not_o till_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o story_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o church_n decay_n by_o degree_n and_o antichrist_n gradual_a rise_n his_o doctrine_n though_o not_o his_o supremacy_n get_v much_o foot_n in_o this_o age_n and_o also_o with_o the_o type_n here_o 1._o of_o a_o star_n fall_v which_o we_o will_v find_v be_v fall_v chap._n 9.1_o 2._o it_o corrupt_v fountain_n and_o stream_n insensible_o not_o strike_v so_o direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a particular_a heresy_n do_v but_o keep_v
of_o it_o anâ—_n the_o night_n likewise_o because_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o give_v light_a by_o night_n they_o be_v all_o darken_a and_o smite_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o particular_a cause_n or_o mean_v wherâ—_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v as_o under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n wasmention_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v under_o they_o light_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o light_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v therein_o mal._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n see_v also_o matth._n 4.16_o or_o also_o the_o light_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o so_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v call_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o minister_n compare_v to_o star_n and_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o term_n isa._n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o diminish_n and_o contract_n of_o these_o light_n must_v be_v the_o decline_a and_o decay_v of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n in_o practice_n these_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n be_v quite_o dimn_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v a_o three_o part_n be_v but_o smite_v and_o darken_v and_o shine_v not_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o total_a eclipse_n follow_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v whole_o darken_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v high_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o less_o than_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o degree_n but_o little_a odds_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o five_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n affect_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n also_o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a instrument_n name_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n or_o defection_n different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o to_o no_o particular_a heretic_n but_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o that_o same_o decline_a â—lowing_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o insensiblie_o grow_v by_o a_o general_a decline_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o six_o century_n be_v from_o consider_v of_o the_o story_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o age_n light_n be_v exceed_o though_o not_o full_o darken_a and_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a suit_n this_o type_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o prime_a heretic_n in_o all_o that_o century_n though_o former_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n spread_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heretic_n that_o arise_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o darken_n as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n pelagius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eutyches_n see_v cent._n 6._o preface_n and_o cap._n 1._o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a decay_n of_o simple_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o that_o century_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o 〈…〉_z gregorius_n 〈…〉_z his_o life_n by_o platina_n monastery_n superstitious_a day_n doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o tradition_n increase_v etc._n etc._n see_v cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o where_o the_o build_n of_o abbacy_n desert_v of_o marriage_n even_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o devotion_n be_v mention_v 3._o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v very_o low_o now_o in_o the_o church_n few_o able_a man_n be_v mark_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o century_n which_o certain_o show_v great_a decay_n of_o light_n they_o be_v light_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o two_o eminent_o mark_v fulgentius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychean_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v well_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n their_o infirmity_n and_o decline_v from_o purity_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o appear_z and_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o rome_n be_v far_o such_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o follow_v 4._o that_o old_a heresy_n by_o that_o occasion_n do_v thrive_v well_o the_o eutychean_o especial_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n he_o countenance_v this_o heresy_n and_o though_o before_o his_o coronation_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicean_a and_o chalcedon_n faith_n whereby_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o become_v a_o great_a persecuter_n banish_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o able_a honest_a minister_n especial_o euphâ—mius_n who_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v back_o his_o subscription_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communicate_v as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o also_o macedonius_n his_o successor_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o not_o admit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v some_o acriter_fw-la impugnantes_fw-la alii_fw-la imprudentius_fw-la defendentes_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n say_v the_o story_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o council_n mention_v because_o it_o condemn_v his_o tenant_n 6._o this_o age_n be_v remarkable_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o what_o folâ—_n lowed_a upon_o that_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o write_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o humility_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o bussy_a themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v account_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n derogate_a from_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o one_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stile_n that_o no_o apostle_n even_o peter_n do_v ever_o assume_v 3._o he_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o see_v a_o priest_n so_o exalt_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o advance_v he_o for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o a_o priest_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n chair_n as_o by_o consider_v these_o place_n be_v manifest_a 4_o epist._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38._o ad_fw-la johanneâ—â—_n constant._n where_o these_o word_n be_v rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la quia_fw-la cervici_fw-la militant_a superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o add_v mauritium_n aug._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la cuique_fw-la se_fw-la universaleâ—_n episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o elatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 34._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augustam_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o his_o colleague_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n fall_v into_o and_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a trumpet_n it_o seem_v clear_o applicable_a to_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o debate_n make_v way_n exceed_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o step_v up_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la before_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o
who_o be_v not_o proper_o send_v but_o send_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eminent_a trusty_a and_o singular_a messenger_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a false_a teacher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o same_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n as_o his_o great_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o backslidden_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o king_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n his_o name_n in_o both_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n or_o to_o destroy_v partly_o because_o active_o he_o destroy_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o 1._o he_o usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v a_o destroyer_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n 2._o because_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v on_o chap._n 16._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o greek_n as_o pilate_n cause_v write_v the_o title_n above_o christ_n in_o diverse_a language_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v two_o name_n one_o jesus_n in_o hebrew_n and_o christ_n in_o greek_a both_o which_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o king_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o title_n to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o odious_a title_n or_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o this_o title_n describe_v that_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o all_o alongst_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n unto_o which_o short_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v sure_a upon_o the_o precede_a ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o in_o few_o word_n resume_v some_o general_a property_n of_o and_o consideration_n concern_v this_o plague_n here_o describe_v 2._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o public_a rise_n progress_n nature_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n from_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o application_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o mark_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a world_n and_o light_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o destruction_n to_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v churchman_n once_o by_o their_o place_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o time_n it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastic_a account_n assume_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o do_v breed_v and_o be_v support_v by_o swarm_n of_o church-officer_n the_o time_n of_o its_o public_a appear_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o establish_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o four_o trumpet_n which_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o do_v immediate_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o from_o the_o 700._o year_n forward_o be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n will_v clear_v this_o plague_n carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o much_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yea_o bring_v again_o idolatry_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o especial_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o overturn_v the_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_v ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o bring_v also_o to_o the_o world_n great_a store_n of_o new_a create_v order_n for_o promove_v these_o doctrine_n and_o support_v that_o kingdom_n who_o both_o by_o cover_a subtlety_n and_o violence_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o many_o such_o other_o particular_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n what_o will_v we_o miss_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o most_o illimited_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o churchman_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o church_n be_v all_o evident_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o error_n brought-in_a by_o they_o which_o though_o exceed_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n yet_o exceed_v opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o necessary_o and_o native_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o soul_n and_o beget_v fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a promotter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v these_o principle_n under_o challenge_n and_o their_o great_a disputant_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o have_v one_o instance_n in_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o who_o after_o his_o long_a dispute_n of_o indulgence_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o sum_v up_o in_o all_o in_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o whereof_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o work_n the_o second_o allow_v man_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n yet_o as_o distrust_v this_o foundation_n so_o large_o contend_v for_o he_o add_v a_o three_o proposition_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanâ—_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benigâ—itate_fw-la reponere_fw-la so_o that_o in_o end_n for_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n proper_a righteousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o vain_a glory_n he_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n allanerly_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n if_o man_n have_v no_o merit_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o confide_v if_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o flee_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o one_o assertion_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o uncomfortablnesse_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o can_v never_o comfort_v solid_o because_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o foster_v pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disquietness_n of_o it_o by_o which_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o have_v full_o renounce_v it_o suarez_n also_o do_v homologate_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o prime_n fundamental_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n but_o have_v often_o disappoint_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v make_v they_o prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o death_n who_o often_o think_v it_o absurd_a in_o their_o life_n as_o particular_o be_v write_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o after_o his_o lay_n by_o of_o public_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o retire_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o take_v up_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o five_o order_n reckon_v each_o whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o member_n of_o
will_v bless_v he_o further_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o tyranny_n under_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v lie_v and_o by_o which_o our_o own_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v concede_v to_o we_o and_o to_o welcome_v the_o soul-comforting_a doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o our_o father_n live_v under_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o be_v who_o shall_v ungratful_o perish_v under_o this_o light_n last_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o holy_a indignation_n against_o this_o contagion_n of_o popery_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o light_n and_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v as_o so_o great_a a_o woe_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o significant_o delineat_a in_o the_o hellish_a nature_n and_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v under_o this_o tyranny_n and_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o yet_o cry_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o break_v this_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o agreement_n with_o hell_n to_o a_o end_n that_o the_o oppress_a captives_z may_v be_v let_v go_v free_a and_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_n concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n that_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o exercise_v conscience_n what_o a_o labyrinth_n will_v it_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o they_o deny_v all_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a this_o be_v lose_v although_o the_o person_n be_v former_o just_a and_o must_v again_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o be_v venial_a he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o remission_n they_o require_v attrition_n and_o contrition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v a_o intense_a sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o servile_a fear_n this_o from_o filial_a both_o these_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o necessary_a for_o attain_v of_o the_o former_a remission_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o this_o contrition_n they_o give_v a_o fourfold_a influence_n in_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 1._o dispositive_o or_o a_o dispose_n influence_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v for_o receive_v of_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o contrition_n as_o the_o pre-existent_a matter_n thereof_o 2._o if_o concur_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la beget_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v contrite_a these_o two_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o thom._n supplement_n quest._n 5._o art_n 1._o corp_n 3._o it_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a contrition_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v man_n recompense_v for_o his_o fault_n inward_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la recompensandam_fw-la offensam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committitur_fw-la as_o aquinas_n speak_v quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o 4._o it_o concur_v meritorious_o as_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n even_o as_o other_o work_n do_v for_o procure_v meritorious_o something_a from_o god_n sup_z quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o even_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o glory_n all_o which_o way_n will_v be_v unsatisfy_v to_o a_o conscience_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v on_o repentance_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o knit_v pardon_n free_o unto_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o arise_v a_o new_a dispute_n wherein_o this_o contrition_n consist_v 1._o some_o old_a schoolman_n say_v it_o must_v be_v in_o summa_fw-la gradu_fw-la otherwise_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o other_o of_o who_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o quiet_a 3._o the_o late_a jesuit_n as_o bellar._n do_v pâ—â—niten_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest._n 8._o the_o contritione_n do_v reject_v both_o these_o as_o false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o because_o that_o contrition_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n be_v most_o rare_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a cure_n leâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quiet_a one_o at_o all_o 1._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v contrition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v intensive_a summa_fw-la and_o appretiative_a summa_fw-la and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o second_o will_v be_v sufficient_a provide_v the_o sinner_n be_v still_o pursue_v after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o attain_v thereof_o this_o ground_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n and_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o rare_a and_o consider_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v noâ—_n easy_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o own_o appretiative_a contrition_n as_o be_v equivalent_a for_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v intensive_o in_o the_o high_o degree_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o therefore_o 2._o the_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o gregory_n the_o vallâ—ntiââ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v communis_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o though_o contrition_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolution_n one_o that_o be_v attritus_fw-la do_v become_v contritus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v the_o forementioned_a remission_n of_o sin_n bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o penance_n to_o actual_a except_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o vow_n thereof_o do_v supply_v to_o this_o sacramental_a absolution_n they_o require_v particular_a confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n dâ—_n necessitate_v â—almis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v necessary_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o absolve_v they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o little_a torture_n and_o so_o still_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o dispute_v the_o priest_n commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o quiet_v it_o and_o also_o leave_v it_o under_o aquinas_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n suppl_n quaest._n 1._o art_n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o principle_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o can_v never_o pass_v unto_o or_o become_v the_o other_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o attrition_n to_o wit_n servile_a fear_n and_o of_o contrition_n to_o wit_n filial_a fear_n be_v diverse_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v still_o a_o stick_n even_o by_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o whether_o their_o contrition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o that_o remission_n have_v follow_v free_o or_o not_o for_o this_o they_o say_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n therefore_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o to_o supply_v all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n in_o work_n by_o pennance_n peregrination_n dotation_n or_o such_o like_a whereby_o they_o make_v up_o equipollent_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o if_o the_o person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a
some_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o this_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o by_o the_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o city_n especial_o by_o earthquake_n many_o inhabitant_n usual_o be_v destroy_v so_o by_o this_o begin_a ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a dominion_n many_o of_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v of_o popish_a army_n but_o especial_o the_o overturning_a of_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n whereby_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o babylon_n citizen_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o their_o habitation_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o four_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o real_a work_n of_o repentance_n upon_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o chap._n 16._o even_n when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o we_o find_v they_o repent_v not_o but_o as_o at_o christ_n crucifixion_n matth._n 27.54_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o it_o make_v many_o onlooker_n smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o acknowledge_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o so_o this_o sudden_a begin_v overturning_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n former_o so_o sacred_a shall_v be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o this_o business_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o many_o former_o friend_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n this_o 14._o vers_fw-la the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 9_o by_o it_o the_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o former_o have_v pass_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a trumpet_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n that_o john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sad_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o that_o which_o former_o be_v under_o a_o type_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 10._o be_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o word_n for_o his_o great_a confirmation_n renew_v and_o repeat_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o compare_v the_o event_n in_o story_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o suppose_v all_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v past_a or_o that_o by_o analogy_n from_o these_o witness_n kill_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n often_o suffer_v great_a obstruction_n even_o after_o its_o begin_a rise_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strait_n when_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o proportion_n such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o serious_o consider_v the_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n prophetical_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v find_v that_o these_o day_n here_o intend_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o it_o for_o make_v out_o whereof_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o close_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n do_v immediate_o or_o without_o long_a interval_n follow_v the_o absolute_a and_o uncontroverted_a dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n so_o that_o the_o controvert_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o diminish_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o expire_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o 100_o year_n past_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o will_v evidence_n antichrist_n power_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n shake_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o universal_a tyranny_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o instant_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n but_o be_v perfect_v by_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sum_n see_v then_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o his_o domineer_a can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a fall_n because_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o day_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o prevail_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o by_o their_o resurrection_n fall_v and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v whereby_o his_o ruin_n be_v accomplish_v it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_v decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o also_o certain_a that_o these_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o go_v alongst_o with_o or_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o witness_n ascension_n it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v beyond_o these_o former_a event_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o time_n when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v see_v therein_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o during_o these_o 1260._o day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a that_o these_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o time_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n before_o we_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o will_v remove_v somewhat_o object_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mede_n and_o roberts_n upon_o the_o place_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o 1260._o day_n not_o to_o be_v expire_v the_o 1._o object_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n continue_v in_o such_o power_n and_o reign_v with_o such_o freedom_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v looked-for_a answ._n this_o suppon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o depend_v upon_o antichrist_n complete_a destruction_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o many_o degree_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v can_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o antichrist_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v not_o consistent_a this_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o his_o begin_a ruin_n though_o continue_v to_o reign_v in_o part_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o must_v go_v together_o as_o it_o say_v now_o it_o be_v
praise_n for_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n under_o strait_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v a_o suitablnesse_n in_o god_n work_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n to_o have_v right_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o suitable_a expression_n of_o these_o this_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o 1._o it_o suppon_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o worker_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o reckon_n of_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 5._o a_o heartiness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v which_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a domineer_a the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o reign_v have_v have_v his_o power_n obscure_v by_o that_o tyranny_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o any_o flourish_a condition_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o refreshfull_a to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o have_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o praise_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v five_o way_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o oversee_v wrong_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n when_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o on_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a the_o world_n be_v in_o top_n with_o christ_n church_n have_v hatred_n against_o his_o people_n even_o then_o seasonable_o god_n try_v the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o not_o on_o particular_a person_n only_o but_o on_o nation_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v call_v dead_a as_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n and_o so_o account_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o look_v to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o professor_n chap._n 20._o as_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o that_o desperate-like_a condition_n she_o be_v under_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o last_o two_o amplification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o universality_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universality_n be_v express_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o show_v god_n appoint_v of_o time_n and_o period_n even_o before_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o event_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v by_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o his_o keep_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o recompense_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v knit_v it_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o tie_v himself_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o right_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o name_v to_o be_v recompense_v because_o both_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a then_o all_o his_o saint_n follow_v even_o small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v none_o who_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o part_n be_v and_o obscure_v their_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o recompense_n when_o god_n time_n of_o reward_v come_v and_o this_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v now_o vindicate_v when_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 58._o and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o principal_o be_v relate_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n which_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16.5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o scope_n do_v clear_a but_o to_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n thus_o express_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v chap._n 6._o where_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o dispensation_n whereby_o thy_o wrath_n be_v manifest_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o as_o moses_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n exod._n 15._o after_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n so_o now_o do_v we_o for_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n vers_fw-la 8._o on_o which_o consideration_n chap._n 15._o their_o song_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n also_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o coincidencie_a of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o these_o vial_n the_o three_o way_n whereby_o this_o event_n be_v express_v be_v by_o sign_n vers_n 19_o point_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a of_o reformation_n increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n against_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n proper_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21_o 22._o but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a corruption_n and_o defection_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ahaz_n be_v to_o who_o in_o several_a thing_n antichrist_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v then_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o and_o the_o people_n have_v again_o access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n so_o here_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v dishaunt_v and_o in_o god_n secret_a way_n the_o temple_n be_v measure_v by_o for_o a_o few_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o disciple_n now_o the_o day_n after_o the_o witness_n revive_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o see_v of_o it_o import_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n which_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o popery_n be_v obscure_v by_o superstition_n multitude_n of_o mediator_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o people_n now_o not_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n door_n open_v but_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 25.6_o the_o vail_n be_v draw_v by_o
and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a ark_n become_v discernible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n or_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o include_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n former_o veil_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n now_o by_o this_o reformation_n it_o be_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o family_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n voice_n thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a bail_n expression_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o when_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v consummate_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v chap._n 16._o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o vial_n afterward_o express_v as_o be_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.5_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n come_v forth_o as_o be_v former_o keep_v up_o now_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o open_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n during_o their_o great_a defection_n there_o be_v still_o some_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a temple_n build_v nor_o new_a circumcision_n institute_v nor_o priest_n appoint_v but_o corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n put_v again_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o duty_n so_o during_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o church_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o public_a in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o new_a ordinance_n or_o appoint_v new_a officer_n but_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n to_o their_o own_o former_a use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o reformation_n which_o be_v before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o under_o persecution_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o the_o 1260._o day_n that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o flee_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o her_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n only_o that_o which_o by_o antichrist_n addition_n be_v veil_v and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o their_o removal_n become_v more_o visible_a and_o pure_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o revive_n again_o of_o religion_n be_v common_o call_v reformation_n not_o as_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n new_a but_o as_o purge_v what_o former_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o ground_n baptism_n continue_v to_o be_v baptism_n though_o transmit_v through_o they_o and_o a_o ministry_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v there_o need_v no_o new_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o popery_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o practical_a adhere_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o from_o their_o gross_a defection_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o pagan_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o either_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o that_o this_o first_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o papist_n in_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o year_n except_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o obscure_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v on_o which_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o as_o a_o extrinsic_a accident_n set_v himself_o down_o in_o that_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o different_a from_o his_o addition_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v accidental_o bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n prayer_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v which_o be_v as_o the_o material_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o add_v of_o tradition_n to_o that_o word_n put_v of_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n erect_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ordination_n and_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o be_v antichristian_a indeed_o and_o may_v as_o we_o see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a again_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v professor_n who_o be_v either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o complete_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n as_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o pray_v but_o to_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v sacrament_n but_o withal_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o they_o be_v such_o who_o close_o with_o the_o material_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o do_v abandon_v all_o these_o destructive_a addition_n that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o hate_v their_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n pennance_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o abominate_a their_o transubstantiation_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abhor_v their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o application_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o proper_o and_o its_o worshipper_n or_o member_n that_o without_o choice_a drink_n in_o their_o doctrine_n complex_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v true_o antichristian_a and_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o christ_n spouse_n at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n material_o as_o distinguish_v from_o these_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n in_o her_o minister_n and_o member_n concur_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o worship_n according_o hate_v and_o abominate_v these_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a corruption_n and_o invention_n we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o but_o keep_v the_o former_a principle_n material_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v only_o on_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o that_o church_n on_o which_o popery_n obtrude_v itself_o and_o which_o yet_o do_v abhor_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o distinct_o consider_v as_o pure_a from_o their_o antichristian_a invention_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a now_o from_o the_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v never_o separate_v nor_o from_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o but_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o do_v obscure_a and_o
and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v visible_a all_o which_o do_v suppone_v a_o people_n quit_v of_o antichrist_n way_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o christ_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n to_o man_n how_o they_o can_v be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v arisen_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n without_o any_o accurate_a constitute_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o also_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v as_o no_o church_n because_o to_o they_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o possess_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o antichrist_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o church_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o wait_v and_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a manifestation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o description_n of_o the_o seekers_n smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o dispute_v this_o principle_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church_n there_o be_v none_o indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v beget_v except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o event_n be_v foretell_v of_o constitute_v new_a church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unfit_a to_o inquire_v how_o this_o same_o be_v accomplish_v concern_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o enter_v or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o one_o simple_o without_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v ordinance_n make_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o be_v by_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o church-member_n child_n have_v three_o there_o be_v a_o admission_n of_o member_n for_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n not_o simple_o of_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o of_o corrupt_a member_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v within_o such_o be_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n often_o after_o their_o defection_n when_o indeed_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sundry_a year_n continue_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v their_o readmission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o visible_a member_n far_o otherways_o go_v about_o than_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o idolatry_n the_o second_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o therefore_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o we_o premit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_v to_o say_v so_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church-member_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a decline_a church_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n or_o member_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o without_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o exactness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o particular_a member_n nor_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o former_a case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o mention_v that_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o admit_v decline_v member_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v without_o second_o the_o one_o be_v under_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n for_o their_o circumcision_n be_v never_o question_v which_o the_o other_o can_v plead_v three_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o because_o god_n have_v still_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mother_n though_o not_o conspicuous_a that_o in_o every_o time_n or_o in_o every_o place_n there_o can_v no_o christian_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o essential_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o her_o â—eed_n three_o in_o sum_n we_o say_v that_o for_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o person_n to_o be_v true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o public_a disow_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o profess_a subjection_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v still_o some_o defect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o mar_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o make_v out_o of_o which_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o may_v constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o after_o antiochus_n his_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n but_o renounce_v of_o former_a error_n erect_v again_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o they_o be_v enough_o then_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o minor_a but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n any_o who_o read_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v the_o defection_n under_o ahaz_n manasseh_n and_o other_o will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o for_o hezekiah_n open_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v shut_v erect_v again_o the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o that_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o case_n these_o thing_n will_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a they_o and_o we_o be_v one_o church_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o what_o make_v they_o no_o church_n will_v make_v we_o no_o church_n and_o so_o what_o do_v make_v they_o a_o church_n must_v also_o have_v that_o same_o weight_n with_o we_o second_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o do_v both_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o same_o it_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o express_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o it_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o defection_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 30._o where_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v the_o ark_n in_o due_a manner_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a whereby_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v recover_v and_o so_o this_o remarkable_a event_n be_v illustrate_v by_o this_o that_o so_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v obscure_v among_o many_o nation_n during_o antichrist_n height_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v in_o ahaz_n time_n yet_o shall_v these_o cloud_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o light_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o nation_n by_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n second_o consider_v if_o renounce_v of_o antichrist_n gross_a abomination_n and_o a_o separate_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o antichristian_a darkness_n be_v at_o its_o height_n then_o after_o reformation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o antichrist_n height_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o what_o must_v be_v sufficient_a then_o must_v be_v sufficient_a now_o
vers._n 4._o his_o carriage_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o tail_n that_o be_v power_n and_o flattery_n to_o persuade_v with_o temporal_a allurement_n and_o by_o these_o two_o he_o prevail_v to_o draw_v minister_n and_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v light_n from_o their_o heavenly_a posture_n to_o a_o earthly_a subjection_n this_o allude_v also_o to_o dan._n 8.10_o where_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v so_o 2._o his_o other_o practice_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o child_n to_o devour_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_a unassayed_a to_o destroy_v all_o profess_v christian_n that_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v to_o any_o outgate_n or_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o herod_n to_o christ_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o immediate_o at_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v soon_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a but_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o dragon_n law_n this_o now_o be_v a_o unequal_a encounter_n yet_o behold_v the_o event_n be_v happy_a the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o the_o woman_n flee_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o a_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o watch_v cruel_a dragon_n be_v afterward_o clear_v to_o wit_n by_o michael_n fight_v and_o take_v her_o part_n vers._n 5._o the_o event_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n description_n 2._o the_o child_n exaltation_n 3._o the_o woman_n flee_v vers_n 6._o by_o this_o delivery_n in_o general_n be_v set_v out_o not_o only_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o believer_n or_o professor_n but_o such_o a_o delivery_n as_o one_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v joh._n 6.21_o a_o comfortable_a delivery_n and_o which_o in_o place_n of_o cry_v give_v she_o a_o song_n afterward_o as_o vers_n 10._o for_o she_o have_v child_n before_o but_o have_v not_o her_o pain_n take_v from_o she_o and_o be_v not_o at_o freedom_n to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o enemy_n watch_v the_o child_n be_v describe_v most_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o who_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o her_o son_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v isa._n 14.12_o this_o short_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v prevail_v christian_n be_v advance_v constantine_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o the_o delivery_n child_n and_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v in_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o song_n vers_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o god_n reign_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v this_o delivery_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o child_n take_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o abuse_v before_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n chap._n 11.12_o that_o be_v by_o a_o public_a authorize_v church-condition_n and_o state_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o here_o religion_n authoritative_o be_v establish_v which_o never_o be_v before_o and_o christian_n countenance_v after_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v magistrate_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o express_v their_o station_n and_o state_n above_o other_o by_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o the_o male_a child_n his_o rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 2.27_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o seven_o headed-beast_n before_o and_o as_o be_v chap._n 11.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n dominion_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v up_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o by_o this_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n personal_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ult_n nor_o particular_o constantine_n but_o christ_n mystical_a whereof_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o that_o outward_a government_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a shadow_n type_n evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n however_o this_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o time_n but_o that_o delivery_n aforesaid_a from_o under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v now_o to_o a_o glorious_a settle_a and_o quiet_a condition_n like_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o event_n the_o woman_n flight_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v so_o soon_o subjoin_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v see_v how_o soon_o on_o strait_n be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n decay_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o outgate_n from_o the_o former_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—arked_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a delivery_n for_o then_o as_o platina_n write_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v poison_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n soon_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o case_n of_o mother_n and_o child_n together_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ready_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v but_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n as_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o decline_v much_o from_o that_o beauty_n and_o pure_a glory_n and_o visibility_n she_o be_v into_o before_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n prosperity_n often_o banish_v the_o mother_n and_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n seldom_o have_v greatness_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n zeal_n and_o self-denying_a singleness_n dwell_v long_o together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o first_o wherein_o her_o native_a beauty_n do_v consist_v this_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o leave_v till_o vers_n 14._o only_o now_o by_o flee_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o local_a mutation_n of_o this_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o from_o this_o forth_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o former_a beauty_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n glorious_a church_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n as_o all_o in_o rome_n be_v before_o sylvester_n and_o constantin_n time_n now_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n veil_v by_o pride_n pomp_n hypocrisy_n heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a dress_n that_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11.1_o close_a up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o multitude_n possess_v the_o court_n that_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v she_o feed_v by_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o world_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pâ—â—â—phets_n prophesy_v and_o the_o church_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n 1260._o day_n which_o verse_n be_v so_o near_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a give_v a_o
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sâ—n_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v â—he_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ—_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
be_v of_o a_o pure_a church_n to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n as_o for_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o thiâ—_n distinction_n between_o the_o woman_n or_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n from_o these_o superadd_v corruption_n and_o decline_a professor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o state_v division_n â—nd_v separation_n suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o distinct_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o decline_a church_n in_o another_o without_o any_o external_a communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n together_o during_o this_o time_n but_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o these_o true_a worshipper_n though_o live_v among_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o corruption_n and_o from_o communicate_v in_o they_o with_o these_o who_o be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n although_o in_o many_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o foundation_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o worship_n whereby_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o although_o much_o obscure_v by_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o want_v not_o their_o accession_n to_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n who_o yet_o by_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel-truth_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o fail_n of_o such_o have_v no_o little_a influence_n on_o the_o church_n flee_v and_o bring_v of_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o church-state_n into_o this_o wilderness_n and_o latent_fw-la condition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n defection_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n we_o will_v find_v many_o thousand_o continue_v real_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o total_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n although_o they_o may_v continue_v public_a communion_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a in_o every_o thing_n not_o keep_v such_o distance_n with_o these_o defection_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o become_v they_o as_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o public_a pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o by_o their_o be_v undiscernible_a even_o to_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o continue_v some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o prophet_n even_o in_o israel_n although_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o poisonous_a addition_n may_v prove_v solid_a food_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o whereas_o other_o of_o that_o same_o society_n may_v starve_v or_o poison_v themselves_o by_o their_o forbear_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o their_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v add_v and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o where_o these_o corruption_n be_v most_o frequent_a yet_o sometime_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o separate_v and_o wâ—iled_v out_o from_o that_o infectious_a leaven_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o nourish_a to_o foul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o have_v no_o visible_a stated-separation_n from_o popery_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n continue_v these_o truth_n and_o no_o question_n have_v some_o among_o they_o for_o who_o behoof_n he_o do_v continue_v they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o he_o although_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contradistinguish_v from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o different_a consideration_n of_o professor_n to_o wit_n that_o general_a decline_a church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o consider_v in_o her_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o own_v of_o all_o his_o corruption_n whereby_o she_o carry_v his_o mark_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o own_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o decline_a and_o partial_a defection_n they_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o obscure_a church_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o lecture_n ult_n and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v godwilling_a afterward_o 6._o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o instant_o at_o a_o height_n or_o during_o this_o whole_a time_n to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a grossness_n for_o although_o it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n as_o be_v say_v and_o before_o the_o beast_n public_a appear_v yea_o before_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n yet_o be_v she_o for_o a_o time_n in_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o flood_n after_o she_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o decline_a or_o flee_v church_n as_o be_v in_o her_o way_n to_o this_o wildernesse-condition_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v be_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o corrupt_a state_n which_o succeed_v to_o these_o yet_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n that_o be_v then_o accidental_o make_v for_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v as_o we_o clear_v on_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v the_o way_n how_o period_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n whereof_o more_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 11._o lecture_n 4._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o and_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o period_n to_o fix_v the_o time_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o serpent_n malicious_a craft_n against_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v water_n as_o a_o flood_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n this_o spring_v from_o he_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o there_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v this_o flood_n it_o be_v after_o the_o woman_n last_o there_o be_v his_o design_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n by_o this_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n we_o understand_v error_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o abundant_a measure_n and_o violent_a manner_n sometime_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n as_o chap._n 7._o sometime_o again_o to_o water_n that_o be_v very_o tumultuous_a as_o jude_n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o be_v call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n to_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o abound_a of_o they_o 2._o the_o sudden_a rise_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o impetuousness_n 4._o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v drown_v soul_n and_o overturn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o flood_n do_v field_n that_o error_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o that_o this_o flood_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o send_v lie_v spirit_n out_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o contemporary_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n for_o this_o hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n the_o event_n also_o
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
empire_n partly_o against_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n who_o then_o tread_v on_o italy_n partly_o for_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n pillage_v and_o spoil_v italy_n exceed_o for_o these_o emperor_n rise_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o beast_n rise_v their_o rise_n be_v about_o the_o 750_o or_o 766._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o that_o continuance_n nor_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n agree_v to_o it_o of_o have_v that_o seat_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o empire_n be_v by_o many_o count_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pencerus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n magnâ—â—_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n rise_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o will_v strike_v against_o the_o german_a emperor_n or_o that_o elective_a succession_n bring_v in_o by_o otho_n the_o three_o and_o carolus_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v chief_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n crown_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o may_v be_v among_o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v be_v the_o beast_n himself_o conclusion_n 2._o by_o this_o first_o beast_n than_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o character_n give_v 1._o he_o succee_v the_o dragon_n in_o his_o seat_n 2._o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o continuance_n agree_v to_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n desolate_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n end_v and_o begin_n with_o it_o he_o be_v worship_v not_o civil_o only_a that_o worship_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o itself_o but_o religious_o as_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o take_v â—â—_o title_n to_o he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n their_o submission_n to_o he_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o admiration_n which_o be_v never_o to_o any_o civil_a state_n he_o have_v crown_v horn_n and_o king_n under_o he_o who_o reverence_v he_o which_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v in_o open_v the_o word_n for_o all_o speak_v here_o agree_v to_o one_o beast_n and_o in_o one_o state_n or_o condition_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o head_n when_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o six_o get_v be_v heal_v thing_n to_o come_v bring_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o past_a the_o beast_n thus_o heal_v in_o his_o head_n be_v admire_v worship_v follow_v etc._n etc._n to_o he_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v allude_v as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o antichrist_n case_n to_o antiochus_n dan._n so_o either_o antichrist_n be_v no_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n who_o this_o long_a continue_v and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v again_o worship_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o to_o speak_v in_o short_a then_o here_o be_v set_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o antichristian_a or_o head_v with_o antichrist_n have_v now_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n again_o heal_v by_o the_o papacy_n become_v the_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o and_o to_o this_o empire_n as_o under_o this_o head_n agree_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o here_o consider_v it_o as_o represent_v that_o same_o civil_a state_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n carry_v another_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n yet_o again_o repeat_v under_o another_o type_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v the_o same_o head_n though_o on_o the_o same_o beast_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wound_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n altogether_o with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v general_o otherways_o expound_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n whereof_o some_o do_v expound_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o roman_a civil_a empire_n become_v christian_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o mede_n call_v it_o universitas_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o incolarum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o distinguish_v this_o beast_n as_o represent_v some_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n follow_v which_o to_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a state_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o even_o these_o acknowledge_v this_o civil_a power_n whether_o consist_v in_o emperor_n or_o king_n to_o be_v act_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o head_n act_v these_o horn_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o get_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o head_n whereby_o the_o rest_n be_v sway_v beside_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o this_o description_n we_o may_v well_o call_v emperor_n as_o they_o now_o be_v or_o king_n horn_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v account_v they_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o and_o under_o he_o for_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v that_o which_o support_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o same_o forename_a author_n to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n again_o this_o beast_n have_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o close_a of_o heathenish_a persecution_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o that_o university_n of_o king_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v crown_v that_o be_v have_v supreme_a civil_a power_n can_v be_v think_v subject_n to_o any_o other_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o these_o who_o bear_v this_o mark_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v whereby_o all_o papist_n be_v include_v as_o under_o his_o power_n and_o see_v this_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o extent_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o beast_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o again_o it_o can_v be_v the_o university_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v horn_n act_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o we_o will_v often_o find_v they_o as_o chap._n 17._o these_o horn_n be_v turn_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n chap._n 19_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o first_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o learned_a author_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o king_n or_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v remain_v after_o antichrist_n especial_o consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v some_o of_o these_o king_n who_o be_v former_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o become_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o whore_n we_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o as_o most_o safe_a and_o consistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o expound_v this_o first_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n who_o act_v these_o horn_n and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n conclus_fw-la 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o beast_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o the_o last_o hold_v forth_o no_o different_a state_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o former_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o of_o its_o rise_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o continuance_n but_o it_o become_v one_o in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o former_a therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n one_o character_n and_o one_o beast_n or_o number_n always_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o have_v one_o sea_n commission_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v design_v by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o speak_v of_o as_o one_o chap._n 17._o yea_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v this_o very_a city_n or_o empire_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n certain_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o that_o woman_n vers_n 18._o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n or_o state_n from_o that_o civil_a state_n or_o from_o antichrist_n state_n but_o that_o same_o support_v by_o its_o civil_a power_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o thus_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a empire_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n
expound_v the_o wonder_a that_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 2._o the_o beast_n 3._o their_o respect_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o question_n or_o two_o express_v their_o admiration_n this_o worship_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o civil_a emperor_n but_o be_v some_o religious_a superstitious_a worship_n 1._o it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v give_v which_o mere_a civil_a worship_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v allow_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v due_a as_o to_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n worship_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o as_o direct_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o as_o all_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v interpretative_o worship_v of_o devil_n chap._n 9.20_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o derogatory_n to_o he_o so_o the_o world_n applaud_v and_o adore_v this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v on_o the_o matter_n before_o god_n a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n lieutenant_n and_o trusty_a servant_n and_o therefore_o what_o honour_n he_o get_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v he_o so_o this_o worship_n terminate_v immediate_o on_o the_o beast_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o be_v like_o he_o but_o mediate_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o devil_n who_o give_v he_o power_n in_o a_o word_n the_o world_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o commissionated_a he_o now_o concern_v that_o divine_a honour_n pope_n get_v in_o their_o title_n by_o be_v account_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v adore_v by_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o word_n and_o decree_n as_o infallible_a even_o like_o scripture_n yea_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o bail_n jesu._n catech._n part_n 1._o but_o as_o livius_n write_n without_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v know_v thing_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n see_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v and_o see_v it_o be_v universal_o say_v rom._n 13._o that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n answ._n certain_o this_o power_n be_v by_o god_n secret_a justice_n to_o punish_v the_o world_n ingratitude_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v this_o delusion_n for_o a_o just_a end_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o reveal_v approve_v will_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o take_v power_n 2._o of_o his_o way_n of_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o author_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o have_v warrant_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n however_o by_o this_o worship_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o worshipper_n than_o ordinary_a monarch_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thus_o a_o sharer_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o antichrist_n the_o particular_a worship_n be_v instance_a in_o two_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o set_v out_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o look_v like_o these_o question_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v of_o he_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a admiration_n wrought_v through_o delusion_n in_o these_o false_a worshipper_n as_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o have_v some_o divine_a eminency_n and_o singularity_n in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o these_o two_o question_n also_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o height_n of_o their_o admiration_n to_o wit_n his_o dreadfulness_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o or_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o it_o look_v to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o world_n judgement_n of_o their_o pope_n long_a that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a power_n can_v not_o make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o drunk-in_a delusion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n partly_o by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o bull_n depose_v king_n lose_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n hound_v out_o other_o on_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v execute_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o have_v all_o civil_a power_n at_o his_o devotion_n as_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o where_o he_o please_v and_o to_o set_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o to_o other_o which_o wrought_v such_o terror_n upon_o all_o other_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o anger_v the_o pope_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o anger_v any_o monarch_n yea_o than_o there_o be_v to_o anger_n god_n to_o such_o a_o height_n come_v his_o impiety_n maâ—k_v here_o the_o lord_n censure_v of_o popery_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o in_o less_o or_o more_o will_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o all_o corrupt_a worship_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o second_o step_n of_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o its_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o threaten_n promise_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o not_o by_o give_v he_o power_n but_o 1._o by_o make_v he_o take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o as_o though_o he_o may_v blaspheme_v without_o hazard_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o 2._o by_o move_v other_o to_o grant_v this_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n give_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o other_o do_v but_o a_o liberty_n by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o without_o control_n as_o one_o who_o legal_o and_o by_o right_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a clause_n and_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7.25_o his_o time_n or_o continuance_n in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n treading-und_a the_o holy_a city_n chap._n 11_o 2.â—_n during_o which_o time_n blasphemy_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o domineer_v by_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o natural_a day_n but_o as_o be_v expound_v a_o long_a considerable_a time_n probable_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n this_o only_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o short_a storm_n it_o look_v like_o a_o continue_v one_o and_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v its_o long_a continuance_n 2._o to_o show_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o 3._o to_o learn_v we_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o beast_n first_o rise_v or_o from_o what_o time_n to_o deduce_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n flee_v or_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n 4._o it_o show_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v bound_v and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o way_n so_o long_o in_o his_o just_a permissive_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o long_o his_o close_n try_v precisly_a with_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o the_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n 2._o by_o the_o set_n this_o
time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n we_o will_v not_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o always_o alike_o no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n decline_v grow_v so_o grow_v his_o rise_n nor_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v no_o for_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n than_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o piece_n and_o piece_n slow_o bring_v on_o his_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n till_o these_o month_n be_v past_a what_o opposition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v crush_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o his_o power_n will_v be_v clipe_v his_o tyranny_n discover_v and_o his_o authority_n so_o shake_v and_o question_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o after_o that_o accept_a or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o as_o that_o term_n bring_v not_o the_o full_a outgate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o height_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o here_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o wound_n and_o its_o heal_n which_o must_v be_v before_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continue_v whole_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o at_o the_o very_a close_a or_o last_o part_n thereof_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o vers_n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o three_o object_n who_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n derogate_v some_o way_n from_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o pure_a sovereign_a nature_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o detract_v from_o and_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o our_o word_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o col._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.2_o or_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o blasphemy_n this_o blaphemy_n be_v three_o way_n vent_v 1._o against_o god_n this_o he_o do_v by_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o idol_n angel_n and_o saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n what_o prerogative_n be_v more_o than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n his_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n joh._n 1._o and_o col._n 2.9_o or_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n with_o man_n because_o in_o they_o he_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a enjoy_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v to_o the_o militant_a both_o these_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v the_o first_o by_o mass_n hoaft_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o whereby_o our_o lord_n humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o have_v a_o create_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n the_o second_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o curse_n reproach_n excommunication_n and_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o as_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n many_o be_v palpable_a 3._o he_o blaspheme_v these_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n father_v many_o mischievous_a thing_n on_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o idol-worship_n and_o charm_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o many_o vile_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o approve_v these_o thing_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n style_v by_o they_o and_o erect_v to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n than_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o these_o saint_n while_o as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o reprove_v john_n for_o it_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n god_n his_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o who_o agree_v this_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o decree_n ordain_v it_o as_o by_o law_n in_o short_a aâ—_n antiochus_n blaspheme_v all_o who_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o despise_v and_o abuse_v all_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v he_o long_o do_v as_o if_o he_o profess_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n chap._n 12.17_o he_o raise_v the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o over_o their_o body_n they_o prevail_v this_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n take_v in_o all_o violent_a martyrdom_n of_o singular_a person_n put_v to_o death_n for_o oppose_v this_o beast_n usurpation_n as_o be_v special_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o month_n very_o many_o in_o italy_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o purpose_a war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v report_v by_o perâ—nius_n apud_fw-la med._n in_o france_n and_o this_o do_v by_o way_n of_o state_v war_n not_o by_o pillaging_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a army_n once_o intend_v against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v divert_v and_o employ_v against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n after_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v against_o these_o who_o be_v call_v hussit_n which_o continue_v in_o great_a eagerness_n for_o many_o year_n the_o history_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o piedmont_n calabria_n and_o angrongue_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n persecute_v by_o a_o army_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindoll_n and_o many_o poor_a people_n about_o in_o provence_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o opede_a precedent_n beside_o the_o many_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o holland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n touch_v before_o chap._n 11.7_o which_o blood_n though_o immediate_o shed_v by_o civil_a man_n yet_o principal_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o whore_n in_o whole_a skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o the_o success_n be_v set_v down_o he_o overcome_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o refuse_v his_o corruption_n even_o at_o their_o low_a estate_n of_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 11._o after_o these_o character_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o success_n or_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v out_o and_o repeat_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o extent_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o he_o no_o nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o corruption_n and_o many_o whole_a nation_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o though_o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n be_v infect_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o submission_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v be_v every_o way_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o shall_v
which_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v usual_a that_o this_o wound_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o a_o sword_n sheweth_z it_o be_v not_o a_o wound_n by_o a_o schism_n but_o by_o violence_n as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o three_o step_n how_o this_o image_n be_v make_v to_o live_v vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v by_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n the_o antichrist_n he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v a_o threefold_a effect_n on_o this_o image_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n assist_v he_o god_n in_o secret_a justice_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o design_n about_o and_o that_o little_a rude_a draught_n of_o the_o image_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o shape_n he_o bring_v so_o on_o till_o he_o at_o last_o make_v it_o look_v like_o that_o beast_n which_o go_v before_o it_o the_o first_o effect_n he_o work_v on_o the_o image_n he_o make_v it_o live_v there_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n sufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o former_a head_n have_v get_v but_o it_o want_v the_o form_n which_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v it_o by_o his_o take_n to_o he_o supreme_a power_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o imitate_v heathenish_a superstition_n in_o worship_n so_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o now_o stand_v up_o and_o appear_v 2._o he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o furnish_v pretext_n to_o it_o for_o take_v on_o and_o vent_v this_o power_n in_o its_o decree_n threaten_n curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o effect_n or_o part_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o constitute_v this_o image_n be_v power_n to_o cause_n for_o the_o image_n get_v this_o power_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o shall_v be_v kill_v which_o imply_v 1._o that_o this_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o beast_n or_o image_n will_v have_v worship_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v deny_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v from_o burn_a it_o shall_v be_v capital_a as_o heretical_a and_o treasonable_a 3._o this_o image_n cause_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v under_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v this_o two_o horn_a beast_n give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o image_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o be_v vicar_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o pretext_n which_o give_v they_o so_o much_o weight_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v they_o may_v thank_v their_o counterfeit_v peter_n succession_n for_o that_o 5._o he_o kill_v not_o but_o cause_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o deliver_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o executer_n they_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o last_o step_n of_o exercise_v his_o power_n be_v vers_n 16_o and_o 17._o in_o his_o engage_v and_o mark_v all_o for_o himself_o as_o his_o proper_a vassal_n and_o slave_n by_o three_o mark_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o show_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o a_o peculiar_a dependence_n of_o they_o on_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o mark_n such_o as_o man_n put_v on_o their_o beast_n or_o merchant_n on_o their_o good_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v they_o this_o mark_n be_v special_o urge_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o wrath_n from_o god_n chap._n 14.9_o 10._o 2._o his_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v broad_a the_o meaning_n be_v other_o be_v like_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n name_n or_o as_o the_o wife_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o husband_n name_n so_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o beast_n name_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o they_o papist_n glory_v in_o that_o as_o his_o native_a brood_n think_v more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n roman_n or_o papist_n than_o a_o christian_a or_o something_o like_o this_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o large_a as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la without_o which_o none_o can_v pass_v as_o he_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n they_o must_v have_v the_o name_n or_o at_o least_o the_o number_n of_o it_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o this_o effect_n be_v extend_v and_o particularise_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o none_o of_o any_o sort_n escape_v small_a or_o great_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o part_n mark_v be_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n hold_v forth_o a_o obvious_a manner_n of_o avow_v he_o and_o a_o active_a engagement_n for_o he_o it_o be_v say_v soldier_n do_v wear_v mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o servant_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o pope_n hold_v man_n engage_v under_o both_o these_o relation_n to_o they_o this_o mede_n upon_o the_o place_n clear_v by_o which_o character_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v visible_a mark_n imprint_v but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n that_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o seal_n on_o he_o chap._n 7._o so_o this_o beast_n who_o imitate_v he_o have_v something_o peculiar_a as_o from_o himself_o which_o christ_n institute_v not_o which_o he_o will_v have_v on_o these_o who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n come_v under_o one_o beast_n here_o 3._o the_o certification_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v this_o mark_n or_o subjection_n on_o man_n it_o be_v by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o converse_v with_o other_o under_o these_o word_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o look_v either_o to_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a communion_n all_o that_o will_v not_o become_v he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o both_o these_o and_o if_o we_o look_v how_o far_o the_o papist_n extend_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o debar_v man_n from_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o their_o excommunication_n to_o force_v their_o obedience_n on_o many_o emperor_n and_o other_o they_o will_v be_v find_v clear_o applicable_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n this_o beast_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o image_n to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o idolatrous_a grandour_n and_o government_n again_o and_o he_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o exercise_v his_o power_n 1._o on_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n vers_n 13_o 14._o under_o pretext_n of_o some_o divinity_n 2._o on_o the_o beast_n image_n by_o help_v on_o that_o design_n in_o three_o step_n give_v it_o life_n and_o put_v it_o to_o act_v for_o its_o own_o worship_n when_o once_o it_o be_v form_v for_o the_o scope_n reckon_v still_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o show_v this_o beast_n design_n now_o if_o the_o beast_n and_o image_n be_v different_a he_o will_v nor_o yea_o can_v not_o procure_v universal_a worship_n to_o both_o and_o that_o by_o one_o power_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v different_a from_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o 3._o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o put_v his_o mark_n on_o all_o which_o he_o attain_v by_o censure_n lest_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o common_a commerce_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o soul-merchandice_a and_o mercat_n as_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o former_a of_o procure_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kill_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o be_v say_v we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n from_o story_n 1._o that_o what_o rome_n want_v by_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o remove_v of_o their_o seat_n from_o it_o it_o recover_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 2._o that_o that_o recovery_n begin_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o same_o practice_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n persecution_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o follow_v it_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o depose_v emperor_n assume_v temporal_a power_n and_o interdict_v from_o fellowship_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o mark_v in_o particular_a treatise_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o
imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thing_n so_o essential_a unto_o the_o up-making_a of_o a_o sinner_n breach_n with_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n to_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o material_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o overturn_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o best_o it_o do_v put_v in_o sanctification_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o distinct_a ground_n laâ—d_v by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o this_o to_o wit_n justification_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n distinct_a from_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n as_o if_o no_o such_o act_n as_o justification_n be_v needful_a or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o distinct_a from_o these_o and_o in_o effect_n it_o leave_v a_o sinner_n to_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o want_v justification_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v profit_v he_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n they_o deny_v itself_o see_v that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v 2._o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o grace_n efficacy_n that_o it_o hang_v at_o man_n freewill_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o bound_v it_o to_o man_n dispose_v of_o himself_o 3._o as_o to_o its_o freedom_n in_o that_o it_o appoint_v man_n own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a sublime_a way_n of_o work_v make_v it_o carnal_o to_o be_v confer_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o it_o enervate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o at_o the_o best_a it_o attribute_v to_o that_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v enter_v keep_v and_o break_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o procure_n to_o man_n a_o new_a stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o trade_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n by_o their_o after_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v christ_n merit_n and_o their_o habitual_a grace_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o obtain_v life_n be_v lay_v there_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o ascribe_v to_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a influence_n former_o allege_v yea_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v saint_n their_o redeemer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o they_o as_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1161._o and_o at_o most_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o after_o that_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o 4._o it_o wrong_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o in_o his_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o in_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o creature_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o yea_o they_o scare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o holiness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o merit_v although_o christ_n have_v never_o suffer_v which_o show_v also_o how_o little_a they_o respect_v christ_n merit_n as_o the_o forcited_a suarez_n pag._n 484._o and_o 486._o aftert_v 3._o it_o wrong_v his_o soveragnity_n in_o that_o it_o tie_v he_o in_o proper_a justice_n to_o be_v man_n debtor_n and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n only_o but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o 5._o it_o wrong_v god_n covenant_n for_o either_o it_o allow_v no_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o quite_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o do_v still_o make_v the_o stipulation_n on_o man_n part_n the_o same_o which_o do_v constitute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n however_o one_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o stipulation_n which_o certain_o be_v by_o grace_n even_o to_o adam_n 6._o it_o enervate_v faith_n exclude_v altogether_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o more_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o utter_o seclude_v faith_n from_o any_o particularity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o make_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n 7._o it_o overturn_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n natural_a estate_n in_o give_v he_o a_o freewill_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v this_o act_n of_o freewill_n a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o justification_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n 8._o it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o its_o end_n as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o in_o its_o meaning_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v exempt_v by_o they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o possible_a 9_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o by_o its_o exclude_v of_o the_o remaining_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o by_o that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n from_o be_v account_v sin_n that_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n 10._o it_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o make_v these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o attribute_v other_o end_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n or_o can_v quiet_v a_o conscience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 11._o it_o do_v not_o leave_v discipline_n undestroy_v for_o it_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o absolution_n to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v a_o sufficient_a way_n for_o sound_v of_o his_o peace_n or_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o a_o challenge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o it_o do_v altogether_o overturn_v that_o consolation_n that_o god_n allow_v his_o people_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a anxiety_n in_o the_o suppose_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o 2._o no_o certainty_n of_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o none_o 3._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o a_o stare_n of_o damnation_n tomorrow_o 4._o it_o make_v their_o recovery_n difficult_a and_o almost_o desperate_a for_o as_o bellar._n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n assert_v it_o may_v have_v with_o it_o 20000._o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n of_o this_o uncomfortablnesse_n and_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o 13._o it_o exclude_v knowledge_n and_o cry_v up_o ignorance_n so_o that_o bellar._n lib._n the_o justific_a do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 14._o it_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n put_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o will-worship_n external_a rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o practice_n mumble_v and_o mutter_v unknown_a word_n for_o prayer_n afflict_v of_o the_o body_n for_o mortification_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v they_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o horrible_a absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v to_o
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
success_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o armageddon_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o before_o this_o after_o the_o preparation_n in_o parenthesis_n there_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o word_n both_o of_o warning_n and_o of_o comfort_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 1._o the_o author_n be_v design_v by_o three_o name_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o party_n under_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 12.8_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n here_o act_v not_o immediate_o but_o for_o support_v his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o power_n chap._n 13._o leave_v nothing_o that_o hell_n can_v do_v for_o that_o end_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n name_v chap._n 13._o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o for_o chap._n 19_o 20._o the_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n before_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o his_o place_n only_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o false_a prophet_n because_o that_o vizorn_v of_o respect_n to_o the_o lamb_n which_o former_o he_o pretend_v be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v one_o chap._n 13._o as_o be_v there_o clear_v so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n one_o here_o for_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o beast_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o vers_n 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o civil_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n as_o châ—p_n 17._o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v once_o support_v she_o and_o afterward_o hate_v she_o neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n be_v seclude_v from_o that_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o vers_n 20._o and_o the_o now-roman_a empire_n likely_a be_v either_o destroy_v or_o turn_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v he_o under_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n 3._o they_o boâ—h_o end_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o succession_n of_o emperor_n or_o civil_a state_n represent_v these_o part_n or_o power_n after_o the_o pope_n overthrow_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o three_o name_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o concur_v for_o support_v papacy_n devilish_a subtillity_n temporal_a power_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o a_o word_n all_o unlawful_a and_o carnal_a shift_n and_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v make_v use_n of_o second_o these_o inferior_a agent_n be_v several_a way_n describe_v 1._o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n not_o proper_o for_o spirit_n as_o such_o can_v be_v see_v neither_o be_v it_o such_o that_o can_v treat_v with_o king_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o war_n as_o send_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o spirit_n 1._o for_o their_o activity_n and_o nimblnesse_n in_o compass_v their_o design_n 2._o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o laic_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n negotiator_n be_v as_o nuncios_fw-la legate_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v exceed_v meet_o take_v in_o here_o for_o their_o institution_n oath_n and_o way_n of_o proceed_v answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o these_o frog_n as_o singular_o commissionated_a to_o spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o world_n to_o engage_v all_o king_n against_o christ_n follower_n who_o may_v also_o have_v lie_v spirit_n wait_v on_o they_o to_o make_v their_o embassage_n effectual_a as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n have_v 1_o king_n 22._o to_o which_o this_o may_v allude_v 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o quality_n they_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n 1._o in_o their_o rise_n not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o vers_n 14._o as_o all_o their_o order_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n plant_n therefore_o compare_v to_o locust_n châ—p_n 9_o 2._o in_o their_o end_n devilish_a opposite_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v 3._o in_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o all_o mean_v devilish_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n as_o murder_n treason_n lie_n equivocation_n etc._n etc._n they_o care_v not_o what_o if_o they_o may_v effectuate_v their_o design_n for_o support_v the_o beast_n 4._o in_o their_o life_n filthy_a and_o loathsome_a like_a frog_n that_o use_v marsh_n which_o in_o reformation_n be_v not_o cleanse_v ezek._n 47.11_o so_o that_o brood_n continue_v in_o these_o place_n which_o remain_v unhealed_a and_o haunt_v such_o company_n 3._o in_o their_o number_n they_o be_v three_o that_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n when_o christ_n cause_n be_v low_a he_o have_v but_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v three_o as_o it_o were_v more_o do_v back_n he_o to_o his_o last_o than_o christ_n have_v so_o tenacious_a and_o constant_a be_v man_n in_o evil_n rather_o than_o good_a three_o also_o to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v they_o so_o some_o act_n devilish_o and_o subt_o as_o from_o the_o dragon_n represent_v he_o other_o by_o mâ—ght_n and_o civil_a negotiation_n carry_v the_o business_n as_o servant_n to_o prince_n a_o three_o sort_n counterfeit_v religion_n either_o by_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o party_n or_o strengthen_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n themselves_o for_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a commission_n they_o act_n 3._o this_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o agent_n be_v more_o particular_o hold_v forth_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o power_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a that_o will_v join_v against_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n the_o commission_n must_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o he_o not_o be_v a_o sender_n but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n distinct_o suppon_v no_o distinct_a visible_a power_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o by_o the_o dragon_n can_v be_v mean_v heathen_a persecuter_n for_o they_o be_v send_v unâ—o_o by_o the_o beast_n also_o and_o do_v not_o send_v but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o appear_v both_o lâ—ke_a a_o dragon_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n 2._o their_o errand_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o iâ—_n to_o a_o eminent_a appear_v of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 19_o or_o to_o meet_v his_o vengeance_n but_o that_o in_o god_n providence_n thiâ—_n be_v make_v the_o result_n of_o all_o and_o though_o they_o think_v its_o fight_n for_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o he_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o fight_v against_o god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o church_n rise_v and_o in_o that_o battle_n god_n be_v party_n 3._o the_o instrument_n be_v more_o clear_o design_v spirit_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n suit_v well_o with_o such_o a_o commission_n 4._o the_o mean_n how_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v by_o work_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o special_a dexterity_n to_o do_v and_o compass_v thing_n can_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n easy_o and_o real_o bring_v forth_o which_o may_v be_v wonderful_a to_o man_n who_o can_v act_v nothing_o like_o these_o or_o by_o his_o deceit_n make_v man_n believe_v he_o do_v thing_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v not_o real_o perform_v but_o delude_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o beast_n miracle_n chap._n 13.12_o or_o by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o their_o legend_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n be_v true_a which_o they_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thus_o persuade_v man_n to_o support_v their_o babylon_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o success_n of_o this_o negotiation_n which_o be_v vers_n 16._o he_o cast_v in_o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o comfort_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o parenthesis_n as_o
seven_o hill_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o know_a thing_n that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n see_v also_o his_o 3._o book_n cap._n â—_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o estiâ—s_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 47._o s._n 9_o and_o of_o ribera_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o rhemist_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n heathen_a may_v be_v understand_v herâ—_n and_o alcazar_n confirm_v it_o also_o cornelius_n â—_o lapide_fw-la blasius_n viegas_n and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n do_v constrain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v local_a situation_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n in_o johns_n time_n whereof_o afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o city_n which_o have_v before_o that_o change_a five_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v then_o the_o â—â—xth_n unto_o which_o one_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o be_v not_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n 3._o it_o be_v vers_n 18_o clear_a from_o its_o dominion_n she_o be_v that_o city_n that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o command_v all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ground_n i_o say_v make_v even_o the_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o fall_v in_o two_o foolish_a shiftâ—_n â—ome_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n heathen_a other_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o â—ow_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o beast_n that_o bear_v or_o carry_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 11._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o kill_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o their_o rise_n be_v one_o with_o this_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n â—_o their_o description_n in_o head_n horn_n and_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o maintain_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o will_v be_v one_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o rise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o head_n this_o when_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v expire_v yet_o fall_v they_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o rather_o adulterer_n the_o woman_n the_o wife_n or_o whore_n the_o woman_n represent_v a_o apostate_n church_n or_o the_o body_n the_o beast_n here_o support_v she_o point_v at_o the_o head_n or_o mongrel_n power_n sustain_v she_o and_o act_v she_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o absolutnesse_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n though_o in_o a_o kind_a distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yeâ—â—_n become_v they_o one_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v 2._o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a propinquity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n and_o this_o beast_n they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o â—re_n of_o one_o colour_n scurâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v both_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o and_o fornication_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o be_v up_o together_o the_o woman_n be_v great_a when_o the_o king_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v iâ—_n than_o she_o come_v down_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n chap._n 13._o be_v her_o seat_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o hill_n from_o which_o nearness_n 〈◊〉_d evident_a they_o must_v dwell_v together_o 3._o this_o beast_n than_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o do_v not_o only_o support_v rome_n the_o city_n but_o rome_n a_o whore_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o temporal_a head_n mere_o by_o force_n keep_v down_o man_n under_o it_o as_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o as_o be_v chap_n 13._o and_o here_o also_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o when_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temporal_a empire_n shall_v assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o willing_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o than_o she_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 12.1_o call_v a_o woman_n there_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o the_o papal_a power_n by_o which_o this_o whore_n be_v support_v and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o after_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v long_o wonder_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o same_o beast_n and_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o 4._o we_o will_v consider_v at_o what_o time_n this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o woman_n there_o be_v these_o character_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o which_o now_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v but_o in_o general_a propound_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v appear_v as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n any_o lawful_a succeed_a power_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v chap._n 13._o a_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n though_o persecute_v for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o foreign_a government_n of_o a_o other_o rise_v than_o these_o which_o go_v before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v rome_n under_o the_o last_o head_n of_o seven_o whereof_o five_o be_v but_o past_a in_o john_n time_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o six_o the_o seven_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o his_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o chap._n 13._o then_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o last_o head_n be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o rome_n under_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o government_n be_v the_o beast_n here_o but_o under_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o which_o in_o rome_n succeed_v to_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n for_o this_o last_o be_v to_o have_v none_o after_o it_o a_o three_o character_n be_v to_o try_v the_o time_n by_o the_o horn_n that_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o ten_o king_n reign_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n in_o john_n time_n vers_fw-la 12._o again_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o king_n that_o have_v withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yet_o unanimous_o and_o harmonious_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o and_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o beast_n 3._o these_o king_n shall_v be_v especial_o employ_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o god_n discover_v the_o whore_n rottenness_n to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o vers_n 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 16_o 17._o it_o must_v then_o be_v applicable_a to_o that_o time_n when_o persecution_n abound_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v kill_v chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o a_o four_o character_n we_o take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n therefore_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o then_o marry_v nor_o ever_o call_v a_o whore_n 5._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o premit_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v particular_o difference_v
rome_n and_o to_o who_o these_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o far_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o a_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n here_o mean_v and_o set_v out_o thus_o that_o rome_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n crown_v or_o to_o who_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v their_o power_n after_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o that_o rome_n or_o rome_n so_o consider_v be_v the_o whore_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o horn_n be_v contemporary_a as_o the_o head_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v contemporary_a as_o the_o rider_n and_o beast_n which_o carry_v she_o if_o therefore_o the_o horn_n and_o beast_n be_v contemporary_a so_o must_v the_o whore_n be_v with_o they_o also_o for_o quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o rome_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v the_o rome_n govern_v and_o support_v by_o that_o power_n or_o beast_n to_o who_o these_o king_n have_v give_v and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n do_v yet_o give_v their_o power_n therefore_o this_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o whorish_a antichristian_a church_n describe_v here_o and_o that_o which_o bellar._n say_v the_o pontiff_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o to_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o arise_v shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n for_o what_o rome_n shall_v they_o burn_v be_v it_o not_o rome_n the_o whore_n call_v so_o vers_n 17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o heathen_a rome_n but_o popish_a rome_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o shall_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v destroy_v she_o to_o wit_n she_o to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v give_v their_o power_n after_o they_o have_v withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o former_o have_v it_o a_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o singular_a person_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a thus_o if_o that_o beast_n or_o power_n to_o which_o the_o king_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o kingdom_n out_o of_o these_o province_n which_o be_v once_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n be_v antichrist_n then_o he_o be_v no_o single_a person_n or_o of_o short_a continuance_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o because_o that_o power_n or_o government_n which_o have_v these_o king_n for_o horn_n have_v already_o descend_v for_o many_o age_n and_o through_o many_o generation_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n that_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n ergo._fw-la or_o thus_o if_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v in_o ioâ—n's_n time_n and_o act_v the_o king_n that_o have_v since_o get_v power_n be_v for_o more_o generation_n than_o one_o or_o two_o then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n neither_o be_v that_o defection_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n so_o soon_o to_o pass_v for_o antichrist_n be_v that_o last_o government_n but_o experience_n tell_v the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o another_o power_n than_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n have_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rule_v it_o and_o act_v these_o king_n that_o once_o be_v of_o it_o for_o more_o age_n than_o one_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v to_o retort_v or_o wipe_v away_o some_o objection_n of_o bellar._n against_o this_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v this_o head_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o they_o to_o guard_v he_o for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v here_o understand_v but_o he_o if_o he_o be_v come_v 1._o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v down_o six_o demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o make_v out_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o first_o lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v before_o antichrist_n come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o come_v the_o place_n cite_v be_v matth._n 24.14_o answ._n this_o go_v upon_o a_o twofold_a wrong_a supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o collective_o i.e._n for_o every_o nation_n and_o not_o distributive_o i.e._n for_o many_o or_o most_o of_o nation_n as_o be_v usual_a so_o rom._n 11._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o suppon_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o antichrist_n come_v which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v long_o after_o antichrist_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o two_o end_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o there_o his_o second_o demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o main_a be_v take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o antichrist_n or_o before_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o thess._n 2._o so_o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o do_v ans._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la conclusion_n 1_o the_o roman_a emperor_n must_v be_v take_v from_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o govern_v over_o the_o province_n as_o a_o head_n of_o that_o empire_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v the_o six_o head_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o come_v but_o that_o be_v do_v long_o since_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n at_o rome_n nor_o that_o have_v any_o dominion_n there_o nor_o have_v any_o horn_n or_o kingdom_n now_o under_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o no_o head_n to_o this_o beast_n therefore_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v a_o roman_a emperor_n another_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o head_n to_o this_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o beast_n this_o must_v head_n the_o seven_o hill_v city_n govern_v over_o the_o province_n as_o have_v so_o many_o horn_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o whoever_o sit_v at_o rome_n thus_o qualify_v whatever_o his_o name_n be_v he_o be_v head_n for_o we_o try_v the_o change_n of_o these_o head_n neither_o by_o name_n only_o nor_o by_o the_o seat_n only_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o these_o province_n exerce_v from_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o government_n and_o although_o the_o want_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o be_v bellarmin_n argument_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o head_n here_o represent_v even_o as_o the_o have_v of_o rome_n will_v not_o infer_v it_o except_o there_o be_v also_o dominion_n over_o the_o province_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v former_o deny_v the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o gothish_a king_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n extend_v neither_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n nor_o to_o the_o province_n the_o body_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n as_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v from_o bellar._n de_fw-fr con._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o confirm_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v head_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o possess_v the_o thing_n his_o three_o demonstration_n be_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o come_v who_o must_v prophesy_v under_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o as_o chap._n 11._o ans._n beside_o what_o be_v say_v there_o to_o that_o fable_n it_o be_v confute_v here_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o testify_v against_o antichrist_n and_o suffer_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o vers_n 6._o they_o be_v martyr_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o since_o his_o appear_v have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o suffer_v under_o he_o therefore_o they_o and_o not_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o witness_n intend_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o his_o
it_o will_v look_v otherwise_o exceed_o mad_a and_o irrational-like_a to_o consider_v what_o slavery_n many_o king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v put_v unto_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o consider_v which_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o delusion_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o execute_v spiritual_a plague_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a this_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v keep_v from_o it_o vers_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o yet_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o here_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n he_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.26_o those_o that_o abuse_v nature_n light_n and_o so_o to_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o plague_n inflict_v by_o his_o justice_n and_o till_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o off-bringing_a of_o these_o king_n until_o he_o do_v it_o who_o put_v they_o on_o this_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v 1._o in_o punish_v the_o world_n by_o this_o antichristian_a whore_n till_o she_o be_v at_o a_o height_n 2._o in_o punish_v she_o in_o both_o which_o these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a and_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o in_o both_o but_o diverse_o in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a he_o formal_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v evil_a 1._o in_o his_o providence_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v such_o object_n and_o temptation_n as_o induce_v to_o that_o slavery_n to_o occur_v but_o active_o bring_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o outward_a dispensation_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a be_v yet_o stumble_v on_o by_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n so_o as_o they_o be_v further_v thereby_o in_o this_o enterprise_n 2._o he_o withdraw_v grace_n courage_n or_o mean_n to_o oppose_v that_o tentation_n and_o so_o they_o yield_v 3._o he_o over-ruleth_a their_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o follow_v this_o tentation_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o he_o give_v they_o up_o and_o judicial_o as_o that_o slavery_n be_v a_o punishment_n harden_v they_o and_o dement_v they_o in_o that_o subjection_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v put_v to_o live_v with_o beast_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o delusion_n as_o to_o a_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n till_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n hugo_n card._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o consequent_n to_o wit_n the_o many_o advantage_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o her_o present_a dominion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o great_a city_n that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o 1._o this_o woman_n be_v that_o be_v represent_v a_o city_n or_o town_n literal_o and_o proper_o so_o even_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n exposition_n borus_fw-la be_v king_n head_n be_v hill_n and_o candlestick_n be_v church_n chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o to_o close_v the_o character_n he_o give_v the_o clear_a last_n thereby_o to_o difference_n this_o city_n from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o city_n which_o for_o greatness_n power_n splendour_n and_o dominion_n be_v then_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o other_o in_o all_o place_n think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v citizen_n especial_o in_o judea_n to_o wit_n rome_n style_v always_o with_o the_o epithet_n great_a or_o that_o great_a etc._n etc._n point_v out_o a_o singular_a city_n know_v for_o eminency_n to_o be_v so_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o characterise_v by_o its_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o only_o over_o province_n and_o common_a subject_n as_o vers_n 15._o but_o over_o king_n depose_v forfeit_v make_v and_o unmake_v at_o their_o pleasure_n king_n and_o tetrarch_n and_o that_o not_o any_o great_a city_n but_o that_o city_n which_o most_o singular_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o word_n set_v out_o some_o city_n eminent_a for_o a_o present_a large_a ample_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n beyond_o ordinary_a in_o this_o time_n when_o john_n write_v which_o by_o these_o character_n join_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o make_v this_o whore_n know_v to_o john_n make_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v hereby_o design_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o its_o governor_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n then_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n aâ—t_o be_v call_v for_o its_o greatness_n orbu_o romanus_n see_v luk._n 2.1_o 2._o augustus_n command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o this_o time_n send_v they_o army_n through_o europe_n almost_o all_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v their_o proconsul_n governor_n and_o legate_n in_o their_o name_n for_o the_o empire_n after_o augustus_n until_o trajan_n be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n during_o which_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o domitian_n day_n that_o piecee_v trajan_n john_n see_v this_o vision_n at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v to_o put_v up_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v herod_n the_o great_a math._n â—_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk._n 3._o agrippa_z act._n 24._o beside_o what_o be_v record_v in_o humane_a history_n so_o that_o no_o king_n about_o they_o dare_v declare_v a_o heir_n or_o successor_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n or_o prosecute_v any_o war_n but_o as_o they_o permit_v but_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v a_o word_n make_v the_o great_a king_n desist_v as_o c._n popilius_n laenas_n his_o word_n to_o antiochus_n lie_v at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o have_v require_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o war_n in_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o antiochus_n say_v he_o will_v advise_v he_o draw_v a_o line_n about_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o pass_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o conceive_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o character_n do_v evidence_n rome_n to_o be_v this_o city_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o city_n figurative_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a the_o adversary_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v confess_v it_o lect._n 1_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v proper_o take_v it_o be_v qualify_v by_o such_o circumstance_n as_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o city_n and_o point_v it_o out_o to_o be_v proper_o apply_v as_o a_o distinct_a city_n from_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o wicked_a over_o who_o she_o command_v and_o so_o must_v be_v rome_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n or_o whore_n cause_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o or_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a defection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v and_o such_o a_o defection_n as_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n who_o all_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o that_o defection_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v by_o bellar._n to_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o christ_n which_o precede_v paul_n writing_n of_o that_o for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v otherwise_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o near_o because_o that_o be_v not_o come_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o which_o suppon_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 3._o he_o extend_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a upon_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o rome_n his_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o then_o let_v and_o that_o under_o a_o obscure_a name_n do_v evince_n and_o what_o can_v that_o delusion_n then_o else_o be_v but_o
what_o be_v admiration_n here_o they_o must_v therefore_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o antichristian_a defection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o last_o notion_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o supporter_n to_o it_o and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o this_o apostarize_v dominion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o and_o vers_n 11._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a person_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o the_o scope_n be_v then_o 1._o to_o point_n out_o antichrist_n and_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n or_o whorish_a church_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v we_o may_v by_o resume_v these_o character_n gather_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v that_o whorish_a church_n aim_v at_o here_o and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o who_o possess_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la dominion_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n particular_o characterise_v here_o the_o make_v out_o one_o of_o these_o make_v out_o both_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n represent_v the_o pope_n then_o certain_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v head_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n he_o that_o be_v head_n to_o she_o must_v be_v this_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v make_v out_o both_o by_o resume_v the_o character_n and_o property_n apply_v to_o both_o thus_o if_o the_o character_n be_v such_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o property_n whereby_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n because_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n all_o these_o agree_v only_o to_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n ergo._fw-la or_o if_o all_o these_o character_n speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o concern_v this_o beast_n and_o whore_n do_v belong_v to_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o be_v he_o antichrist_n and_o she_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o property_n agree_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o may_v be_v make_v out_o 1._o by_o induction_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n several_o then_o 2._o by_o point_v out_o the_o time_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o antichrist_n get_v these_o character_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o roman_a governor_n and_o govern_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o that_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o shall_v give_v he_o reverence_n vers_fw-la 7._o compare_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n at_o rome_n vers_fw-la 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o new_a state_n of_o empire_n but_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o other_o form_n vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o be_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n before_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5._o though_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o government_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v get_v admiration_n or_o adoration_n have_v king_n under_o he_o who_o have_v absolute_a temporal_a power_n of_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v he_o a_o civil_a prince_n vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o this_o empire_n be_v two_o beast_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o last_o head_n two_o in_o this_o respect_n yet_o indeed_o but_o one_o 6._o this_o antichrist_n be_v too_o much_o reverence_v and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a civil_a worship_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n nor_o warrant_v ecclesiastic_a power_n neither_o in_o name_n nor_o thing_n but_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n 11._o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v king_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o king_n then_o but_o since_o have_v get_v kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v especial_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 14._o 10._o when_o his_o fall_n approach_v some_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18_o etc._n etc._n 12._o she_o carry_v all_o with_o much_o state_n pomp_n and_o profanity_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o property_n ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o mix_v 2._o in_o his_o rise_n unwarrant_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o welcome_n with_o great_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o in_o his_o seat_n rome_n 5._o in_o his_o dominion_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o his_o different_a and_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a whereby_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o twofold_a head_n and_o by_o a_o double_a type_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o uncontrovertable_o applicable_a to_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o rome_n heathen_a before_o constantine_n as_o bellar._n and_o alcazar_n say_v or_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n say_v or_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o rome_n present_o as_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v for_o fix_v on_o the_o time_n or_o state_n whereto_o this_o that_o she_o be_v antichristian_a and_o her_o governor_n antichrist_n may_v be_v apply_v consider_v these_o 1._o this_o must_v be_v true_a of_o rome_n after_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o six_o government_n that_o then_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o seven_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v when_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v when_o province_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o civil_a dependence_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v king_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o when_o rome_n have_v turn_v from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o it_o be_v before_o its_o fall_n and_o while_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o power_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o all_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v now_o for_o many_o year_n past_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathen_a nor_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o the_o application_n be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o suppose_v which_o especial_o will_v stick_v 1._o that_o i_o say_v antichrist_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a prince_n but_o have_v other_o pretence_n and_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n or_o pretext_n assume_v this_o greatness_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o he_o head_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o degenerate_a church_n and_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o suit_v that_o body_n and_o carry_v on_o that_o defection_n 2._o he_o rule_v over_o king_n without_o infringe_v as_o they_o think_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n 3._o from_o this_o proceed_v the_o admiration_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o this_o show_v why_o in_o this_o last_o consideration_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o two_o beast_n and_o two_o head_n because_o he_o be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a but_o real_o civil_a and_o
36._o cajetan_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la primatu_fw-la rom._n eccles._n all_o of_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v yet_o for_o the_o three_o that_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o bellar._n assert_v or_o at_o the_o most_o as_o gregor_n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7â—_n pag._n 35_o 36_o 37._o testimoniis_fw-la omnium_fw-la locupletissimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o cajetan_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n 1._o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v at_o rome_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v at_o it_o not_o as_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o settle_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n peculiar_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o peter_n live_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o die_v there_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o particular_a sea_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o that_o by_o his_o deed_n he_o annex_v his_o catholic_a power_n unto_o that_o particular_a sea_n that_o whoever_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o one_o shall_v also_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v clear_v concern_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o say_v as_o cajetan_n ibid._n that_o this_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la institutione_n but_o attest_v unto_o by_o peter_n deed_n in_o die_v there_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o history_n or_o fable_n out_o of_o egisippus_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o eschew_v martyrdom_n do_v meet_v jesus_n christ_n who_o tell_v peter_n that_o he_o be_v go_v again_o to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v from_o which_o peter_n draw_v that_o christ_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v and_o from_o this_o rise_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o he_o as_o build_v on_o a_o ground_n of_o say_v because_o this_o story_n hold_v out_o peter_n act_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n from_o this_o unclearnesse_n it_o arise_v that_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v even_o among_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n whether_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n necessary_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o quest_n 2._o other_o also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n by_o many_o reason_n assert_v the_o last_o and_o when_o gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n condemn_v it_o he_o do_v it_o but_o on_o these_o ground_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v that_o undetermined_a until_o now_o and_o that_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o soto_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o he_o say_v vetus_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditio_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la in_o tradition_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o which_o determination_n as_o be_v say_v resolve_v still_o on_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o you_o may_v see_v more_o direct_o this_o question_n handle_v apud_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n punct_a 7._o pag._n 37_o 39_o where_o he_o do_v ride_v the_o circle_n clear_o say_v he_o how_o know_v we_o this_o particular_a pope_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o determination_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o second_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v his_o determination_n to_o be_v right_a ans._n because_o he_o have_v that_o privilege_n who_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n successor_n have_v only_o that_o power_n to_o determine_v so_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o be_v from_o the_o word_n must_v be_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o loose_a or_o question_v this_o succession_n and_o all_o fail_v it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o support_v and_o though_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n sufficient_a from_o unclearnesse_n in_o all_o these_o four_o which_o cajetan_n lay_v down_o yet_o if_o we_o add_v a_o five_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n constitution_n or_o the_o force_n of_o his_o deed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v lawful_o succeed_v to_o peter_n for_o as_o gersom_a say_v and_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n grant_v they_o suppon_v this_o talis_fw-la papa_n ritè_fw-la successit_fw-la petro_n per_fw-la electtionem_fw-la and_o here_o the_o certainty_n be_v as_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n say_v certitudine_fw-la morali_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o as_o gersom_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la cognisione_n solum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o fail_v the_o obedience_n can_v be_v claim_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o woman_n as_o once_o there_o be_v as_o platina_n their_o own_o writer_n in_o vit_fw-mi job._n 8._o testify_v such_o be_v incapable_a of_o order_n or_o if_o the_o election_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v null_a they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o which_o case_n obedience_n be_v not_o due_a or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o for_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v between_o two_o pope_n one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignion_n and_o neither_o of_o which_o have_v a_o successor_n but_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v while_o both_o these_o sea_n be_v fill_v it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o how_o to_o account_v of_o their_o determination_n while_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o intricate_a be_v this_o great_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o succession_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o humane_a testimony_n of_o history_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o question_v only_o about_o person_n or_o fact_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o or_o the_o fact_n that_o make_v rome_n have_v this_o precedency_n and_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o must_v be_v so_o also_o or_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v humane_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o they_o again_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o ground_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o and_o can_v any_o humane_a story_n work_v a_o divine_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o story_n of_o that_o fact_n in_o its_o matter_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o the_o clear_n whereof_o ground_v this_o supreme_a officer_n to_o they_o and_o take_v away_o that_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v away_o he_o depend_v so_o on_o it_o and_o so_o a_o deacon_n or_o pastor_n shall_v give_v more_o warrant_n for_o his_o place_n from_o scripture_n than_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n which_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o yet_o without_o suppose_v it_o their_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n successor_n such_o then_o as_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n such_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v a_o identity_n now_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o be_v the_o one_o he_o necessary_o and_o no_o other_o be_v also_o the_o other_o than_o whatever_o authority_n be_v give_v for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o must_v be_v that_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o peter_n see_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o one_o descend_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o say_v necessary_o then_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v his_o only_a and_o allanerly_a and_o have_v never_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o they_o say_v by_o any_o other_o must_v then_o be_v of_o that_o same_o authority_n test_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o counsel_n father_n pope_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v never_o give_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o whatever_o be_v truth_n of_o peter_n be_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o certain_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v before_o
to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ—_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ—_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
5.10_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2.21_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n spiritual_a from_o the_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o break_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n rom._n 11._o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n universal_a in_o the_o great_a day_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o say_v then_o these_o word_n here_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o though_o not_o only_o as_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o this_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a see_v clear_a scripture_n promise_v no_o such_o earthly_a temporal_a kingdom_n to_o saint_n but_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v always_o look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n and_o temporal_a reign_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o dominion_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n for_o the_o world_n now_o be_v divide_v in_o dead_a or_o unregenerate_a and_o live_v that_o be_v believer_n and_o all_o these_o live_a be_v martyr_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o character_n chap._n 13_o 14._o and_o 17._o of_o all_o the_o elect_a whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o true_a believer_n but_o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v promise_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v temporal_a king_n who_o shall_v they_o command_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o subject_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n spiritual_a dominion_n will_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o reprobate_n who_o continue_v dead_a for_o 1._o that_o will_v imply_v a_o distinct_a discernible_a separation_n even_o hereaway_n as_o if_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v lurk_v 2._o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o without_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n which_o appear_v in_o god_n undertake_v afterward_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o 3._o there_o behove_v to_o be_v many_o kingdom_n if_o every_o saint_n have_v one_o now_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o the_o wicked_a few_o this_o be_v a_o reign_n especial_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o so_o express_v here_o as_o there_o be_v a_o soul-merchandise_n hint_v at_o by_o this_o expression_n chap._n 18.4_o so_o these_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o bondage_n and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o raise_v thus_o to_o reign_v therefore_o so_o must_v the_o reign_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v singular_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n at_o this_o time_n as_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n so_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o but_o no_o question_n many_o reprobate_n have_v yet_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o live_v without_o the_o church_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n have_v their_o own_o magistrate_n then_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v true_a if_o saint_n only_o have_v bear_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o these_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n it_o suppon_v great_a and_o large_a territory_n to_o be_v even_o then_o without_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o want_v not_o temporal_a rule_n 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o earth_n so_o be_v they_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o so_o be_v they_o for_o this_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n speak_v not_o any_o new_a way_n of_o christ_n reign_v but_o speak_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o other_o coming-in_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o kingdom_n this_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o to_o contradistinguish_v it_o from_o that_o dominion_n that_o be_v worldly_a 7._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o all_o chap._n 5.10_o so_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o priesthood_n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o these_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n but_o their_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o again_o of_o offer_v outward_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v also_o therefore_o be_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o certain_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o church_n condition_n that_o flow_v and_o abound_v most_o in_o these_o must_v be_v the_o best_a condition_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n best_a condition_n speak_v of_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v especial_o understand_v spiritual_o for_o what_o be_v commend_v here_o be_v not_o as_o simple_o commendable_a to_o man_n but_o as_o commendable_a in_o a_o church_n and_o peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o such_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v promise_v to_o saint_n or_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n see_v that_o dominion_n agree_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o something_o more_o must_v be_v here_o answ._n that_o be_v grant_v that_o something_o more_o be_v here_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o now_o saint_n not_o only_o reign_v singular_o over_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o joint_o in_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o a_o church-estate_n have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o and_o these_o in_o more_o purity_n power_n and_o fruit_n than_o for_o any_o time_n before_o and_o in_o long_a continuance_n the_o stamp_n of_o god_n authority_n on_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v more_o sensible_a now_o than_o before_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a thing_n that_o their_o reign_v consist_v in_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o temporal_a freedom_n than_o former_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o mar_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o by_o open_a violence_n nor_o by_o antichrist_n deceit_n but_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n either_o in_o kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v law_n and_o allowance_n for_o their_o profession_n or_o among_o enemy_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o be_v able_a to_o put_v they_o in_o such_o doleful_a condition_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v into_o thus_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v countenance_v with_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v chap._n 12._o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v freedom_n against_o antichrist_n dominion_n with_o a_o more_o full_a performance_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o a_o seven_o thing_n concern_v this_o dominion_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o imply_v as_o more_o spiritual_a so_o more_o temporal_a peace_n and_o freedom_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n put_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o together_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o main_o and_o especial_o yet_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v take_v in_o outward_a peace_n in_o their_o condition_n also_o which_o appear_v 1._o from_o satan_n eminent_a restraint_n which_o have_v influence_n also_o on_o the_o church_n temporal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a so_o it_o follow_v in_o some_o part_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o event_n after_o his_o lose_n their_o temporal_a peace_n be_v then_o mar_v therefore_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n restraint_n in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o they_o reign_v when_o gog_n be_v high_a as_o before_o spiritual_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n 3._o the_o point_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n as_o have_v a_o more_o continue_a eminent_a honourable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o common_a to_o other_o time_n and_o it_o be_v opposite_a probable_o to_o the_o saint_n suffer_v time_n also_o when_o their_o
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
fruitfulness_n put_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o pain_n or_o industry_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o with_o pain_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v all_o rich_a and_o none_o poor_a yea_o that_o chief_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n these_o we_o account_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o without_o the_o least_o warrant_v here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n so_o be_v they_o as_o will_v seem_v direct_o against_o it_o and_o other_o certain_a ground_n as_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v especial_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o this_o promise_v here_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v possessoâ—â—_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o '_o it_o 3._o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o creature_n from_o bondage_n be_v reserve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—y_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rom._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o delivery_n before_o that_o it_o need_v not_o groan_v so_o for_o that_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a especial_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o diversion_n to_o our_o carnal_a humour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o temporal_a abundance_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sibnesse_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o creature_n that_o make_v many_o profess_v more_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n than_o in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v uncontrovertible_a neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v by_o this_o for_o certain_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ever_o preferable_a to_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n than_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o affluence_n of_o all_o these_o temporal_a riches_n for_o 1._o christ_n promise_n and_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n run_v not_o on_o these_o term_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o object_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o cross_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o wait_v on_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o certain_o poverty_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o keep_v off_o as_o contempt_n reproach_n strait_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v still_o a_o portion_n for_o these_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o that_o god_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o a_o more_o large_a share_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o who_o as_o to_o young_a heir_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a heritage_n 5._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o place_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o much_o riches_n power_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n pray_v for_o it_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o wit_n health_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o be_v think_v that_o believer_n be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n we_o be_v command_v heb._n 13.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 7._o if_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n promise_v then_o be_v it_o general_o and_o equal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n whereof_o yet_o all_o young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a if_o such_o be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v capable_a 8._o this_o opinion_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o carnal_a lust_n to_o let_v out_o themselves_o on_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v by_o such_o palate_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o caerinthus_fw-la that_o be_v delight_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o mould_v a_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v these_o taste_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o spirit_n and_o power_n among_o hearer_n and_o with_o these_o other_o thing_n wherein_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v if_o any_o ask_v but_o what_o ill_o be_v in_o that_o last_o opinion_n answ._n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o wrong_v the_o word_n to_o father_n any_o thing_n on_o it_o which_o it_o will_v not_o own_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o untender_a meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a word_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v it_o do_v 1._o alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v ever_o spiritual_a 2._o it_o do_v draw_v affection_n from_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a to_o earthly_a and_o instead_o of_o exercise_v and_o engage_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n himself_o it_o do_v rather_o awake_v their_o carnal_a humour_n to_o warm_v with_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o these_o suppose_a brave_a thing_n that_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o engage_v our_o carnal_a part_n than_o our_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o often_o occasion_v want_n of_o sobriety_n among_o good_a people_n that_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v taken-up_a in_o think_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o furtherance_n of_o its_o spiritual_a success_n they_o be_v by_o this_o bring_v to_o a_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n still_o expect_v and_o desire_v these_o strange_a thing_n and_o hardly_o get_v these_o opinion_n place_n but_o they_o carry_v a_o sway_n beyond_o the_o simple_a gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n in_o man_n estimation_n as_o if_o these_o saint_n be_v bless_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n any_o other_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v ready_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o untender_a pursuit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o from_o these_o suppose_a promise_n they_o have_v right_a and_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v lecture_n iu._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o hold_v serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n that_o which_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v clear_v be_v the_o time_n which_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v concern_v it_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n what_o be_v conclude_v if_o these_o strange_a event_n former_o reject_v be_v eschew_v yet_o these_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o take_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o simple_o consider_v it_o point_v at_o some_o peculiar_a definit_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v not_o in_o nor_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o not_o to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o time_n follow_v it_o wherein_o that_o peaceable_a estate_n be_v mar_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o not_o unclear_o contradistinguish_v from_o some_o lose_n or_o liberty_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n before_o his_o apprehend_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v also_o augustins_n judgement_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o with_o many_o schoolman_n we_o think_v not_o safe_a 2._o whatever_o definit_a time_n it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o design_v a_o long_a time_n simple_o and_o comparative_o the_o long_a
to_o such_o and_o account_v one_o with_o they_o see_v job_n 27.2_o and_o isa._n 26.18_o where_o judgement_n be_v take_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o if_o otherwise_o we_o take_v judgement_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o reign_v be_v afterward_o or_o qualification_n fit_v for_o reign_v such_o as_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n psal._n 72.2_o this_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v further_o out_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o preparation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o live_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o to_o rise_v again_o for_o there_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o dead_a their_z not_o rise_v be_v call_v they_o live_v not_o again_o i.e._n in_o prosperity_n hence_o these_o phrase_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o among_o heathen_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la this_o life_n include_v 1._o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o other_o have_v not_o see_v gal._n 2.20_o 21._o i_o live_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o this_o be_v include_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 2._o to_o live_v include_v a_o comfortable_a life_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a discouragement_n and_o die_v daily_o by_o hazard_n paul_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o die_v daily_o and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v i_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o be_o cheerful_a this_o live_n must_v be_v here_o taken-in_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o martyr_n former_a die_v while_o yet_o they_o live_v spiritual_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o trouble_n follow_v when_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v so_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a life_n only_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o live_v take_v in_o not_o only_a live_a separately_z and_o to_o speak_v so_o individual_o in_o some_o person_n which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o sad_a time_n but_o in_o a_o church-estate_n and_o a_o public_a combine_a profession_n so_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o and_o the_o jew_n restauration_n ezek._n 37._o a_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o dry_a bone_n and_o thus_o here_o their_o live_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n flee_v former_o wherein_o she_o have_v not_o the_o public_a liberty_n of_o ordinance_n but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o reign_v be_v understand_v but_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o life_n mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o same_o three_o strait_n as_o their_o life_n be_v especial_o to_o the_o suffering_n and_o reproach_v condition_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n former_o have_v now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v revive_v and_o get_v new_a life_n after_o such_o a_o deadly_a condition_n it_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v that_o be_v enjoy_v these_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o abundance_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o their_o present_a condition_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v reign_v opposite_a to_o slavery_n as_o dan._n 2._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a strait_n under_o antiochus_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n at_o least_o comparative_o with_o any_o other_o time_n this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n restraint_n the_o church_n have_v a_o good_a free_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o former_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o these_o who_o for_o their_o honesty_n be_v martyr_v universal_o by_o heathen_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o god_n providence_n to_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o light_n and_o shelter_v provide_v for_o they_o until_o this_o time_n expire_v from_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o these_o reign_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n sincere_o and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o that_o antichrist_n height_n and_o tyranny_n must_v go_v before_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o admit_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n outward_o and_o a_o good_a condition_n spiritual_o for_o than_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o most_o difficult_a strait_n wherein_o most_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o reach_v that_o time_n or_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o turn_n 3._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n get_v a_o live_n and_o be_v in_o any_o good_a condition_n and_o freedom_n after_o antichrist_n height_n for_o 1._o their_o kill_n go_v before_o 2._o their_o live_n follow_v next_o hence_o be_v we_o to_o account_v they_o live_v after_o the_o interruption_n of_o antichrist_n universal_a kingdom_n wherein_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n to_o have_v life_n or_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v chap._n 13._o and_o 11._o which_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o vial_n and_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v for_o at_o their_o beginning_n begin_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v visible_a church-profession_n allow_v they_o as_o chap._n 11._o for_o though_o at_o that_o time_n antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o full_a end_n till_o at_o least_o the_o six_o vial_n end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o live_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o visible_a church-profession_n till_o that_o time_n so_o we_o be_v to_o term_v this_o beginning_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n live_v not_o so_o even_o as_o after_o constantine_n the_o church_n suffer_v much_o by_o heathen_n here_o and_o there_o yet_o still_o that_o persecution_n be_v bring_v no_o further_a than_o his_o time_n because_o there_o in_o its_o height_n it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o stop_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o vial_n but_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o mede_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o vial_n the_o contemporary_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n qua_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o succeed_a of_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n immediate_o for_o if_o the_o church_n condition_n under_o the_o vial_n be_v live_v and_o visible_a reign_v in_o part_n than_o it_o can_v be_v flee_v but_o suppose_v her_o return_n and_o so_o must_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v 4._o it_o must_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n beginning_n must_v be_v reckon_v soon_o than_o many_o do_v and_o that_o that_o opinion_n of_o papist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o dream_n opposite_a to_o this_o word_n which_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v much_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o good_a condition_n particular_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v not_o simple_o but_o with_o christ_n which_o show_v 1._o he_o and_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n together_o that_o so_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v as_o chap._n 11._o so_o be_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o in_o time_n when_o he_o reign_v so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o his_o reign_v consist_v so_o that_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n as_o head_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o king_n to_o they_o be_v say_v visible_o and_o eminent_o to_o reign_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a relation_n he_o as_o head_n they_o as_o member_n that_o be_v as_o he_o reign_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n and_o
be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o peace_n be_v best_a apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o event_n of_o gog_n be_v even_o unexpected_a to_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n improve_n this_o liberty_n for_o he_o be_v not_o long_o quiet_a afterward_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o that_o be_v with_o more_o vehement_a onset_n and_o temptation_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o may_v prevail_v over_o they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o be_v get_v by_o bear_v they_o down_o or_o by_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a beguile_v of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o their_o number_n 2._o for_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o uproar_n and_o rage_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o from_o all_o quarter_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v describe_v who_o he_o deceive_v gog_n and_o magog_n by_o some_o gog_n be_v expound_v secret_a from_o the_o hebrew_n gag_n tectum_fw-la magog_n open_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n migag_n à _fw-fr tecto_fw-la and_o so_o taketh-in_a secret_n and_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o only_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n these_o be_v enemy_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v who_o have_v a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n which_o the_o turk_n profess_v not_o their_o power_n withal_o most_o probable_o be_v before_o this_o break_a it_o seem_v respect_n be_v have_v 1._o to_o magog_n who_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o as_o josephus_n cap._n 6.7_o ant._n jud._n and_o other_o with_o he_o write_v that_o the_o scythae_n be_v come_v and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v barbarous_a nation_n at_o a_o distance_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o she_o have_v peace_n in_o herself_o for_o their_o encompass_v seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n from_o without_o 2._o it_o relate_v and_o allude_v especial_o to_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38.39_o where_o as_o the_o hurt_n the_o jew_n get_v after_o their_o peace_n and_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v by_o these_o and_o as_o that_o stir_n be_v bitter_a but_o short_a by_o autiochus_n and_o the_o last_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v so_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o these_o be_v the_o church_n last_o enemy_n set_v upon_o she_o after_o her_o deliverance_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n tyranny_n so_o these_o last_o enemy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n after_o her_o restore_n from_o spiritual_a babylon_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n under_o the_o law_n for_o both_o have_v three_o great_a and_o especial_a enemy_n 1._o of_o old_a egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o infancy_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o church_n five_o enemy_n chap._n 12._o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v psal._n 74._o and_o ezek._n 27._o see_v chap._n 12._o 2._o their_o next_o great_a oppress_a enemy_n be_v babylon_n that_o lead_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o long_a time_n captive_a answerable_a to_o this_o antichrist_n captivity_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n the_o three_o enemy_n the_o jew_n have_v after_o they_o have_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n at_o home_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n these_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v these_o enemy_n here_o call_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o peace_n and_o outgate_v the_o church_n have_v after_o her_o delivery_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n partly_o as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n cruel_a violent_a etc._n etc._n yet_o soon_o restrain_v so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o vent_v and_o execute_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n as_o former_a enemy_n do_v partly_o because_o they_o go_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o these_o do_v as_o the_o last_o enemy_n before_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o safe_a reason_n of_o these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n without_o inquire_v for_o any_o further_a mystery_n in_o they_o more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o battle_n he_o mind_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o god_n turn_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o one_o singular_a battle_n but_o to_o war_n against_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n open_o and_o avowed_o last_o their_o number_n be_v express_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o some_o place_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v judg._n 7.12_o 2_o sam._n 17.11_o whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o number_n of_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o church_n best_a time_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a estate_n will_v be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o want_v but_o a_o lose_n and_o soon_o be_v stir_v as_o afterward_o follow_v the_o success_n follow_v in_o two_o step_n vers_n 9_o first_o he_o prevail_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o use_v he_o endeavour_n but_o many_o be_v engage_v and_o almost_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 2._o they_o come_v so_o far_o without_o resistance_n that_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v mean_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o holy_a city_n then_o here_o a_o camp_n and_o a_o city_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o but_o encompass_v the_o strait_n be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o then_o chap._n 11._o only_a before_o it_o be_v in_o freedom_n now_o it_o be_v beset_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n round_o about_o she_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o her_o way_n and_o march_v like_o a_o army_n 2._o in_o allusion_n to_o war_n wherein_o the_o weak_a keep_v themselves_o within_o fortify_v camp_n and_o the_o enemy_n encompass_v be_v as_o set_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o fortification_n when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o field_n at_o their_o command_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n here_o where_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o strait_a as_o a_o little_a army_n entrench_v be_v when_o a_o great_a lie_v down_o round_o about_o they_o as_o isa._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a city_n and_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o strait_n also_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o camp_n besiege_v which_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n but_o at_o home_n their_o chief_a city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o no_o other_o place_n almost_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o it_o besiege_v also_o 4._o the_o event_n follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o show_v what_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o a_o temporal_a overthrow_n on_o the_o devil_n instrument_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o it_o allude_v to_o that_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o or_o to_o that_o delivery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n isa._n 37._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v but_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o hailstone_n
with_o the_o woman_n herself_o 537_o 538_o e_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n 292_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o always_o the_o unconverted_a world_n 345_o 346_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 558_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o 273_o what_o the_o elder_n question_n and_o john_n reply_n and_o the_o elder_n answer_v do_v import_n chap._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v describe_v 398_o 399_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 354_o why_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church-guides_a or_o angel_n see_v angel_n wherein_o all_o the_o epistle_n agree_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 66_o 67_o if_o any_o true_o godly_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n 166_o that_o satan_n aim_v main_o to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n and_o why_o 167_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o error_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o and_o why_o ibid._n 168_o that_o repentance_n for_o error_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o why_o ibid._n some_o error_n inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o once_o assault_v 383_o 384_o f_o faith_n necessary_a to_o justification_n vid._n justification_n different_a opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n concur_v thereto_o 236_o some_o consideration_n and_o distinction_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n concur_v 237_o faith_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 238_o a_o double_a peculiarity_n of_o faith_n beyond_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n one_o of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n extrinsic_a appointment_n another_o of_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o its_o intrinsic_a aptitude_n 240_o that_o faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o clear_v and_o prove_v 240_o 241_o the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 306_o whether_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 308_o they_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n 363_o mark_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v 45_o how_n christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n vide_fw-la brass_n how_o christ_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 38_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v terrible_a effect_n 416_o of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 756_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o fountain_n and_o river_n mention_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o 427_o 428_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n what_o 762_o g_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o what_o by_o stand_v thereupon_o 274_o 275_o 602_o 603_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n 393_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o mystery_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n conditional_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v 300_o how_o can_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n since_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o whether_o they_o all_o alike_o enjoy_v he_o 773_o 774_o how_o great_a a_o god_n he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v 397_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n ibid._n god_n people_n in_o their_o difficulty_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o future_a glory_n 400_o what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n 737_o why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o gold_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o it_o 51_o 52_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n ordinary_o prevail_v most_o and_o why_o 342_o 343_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o long_o free_a of_o error_n and_o offence_n follow_v it_o 354_o 355_o church_n government_n oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 82_o 83_o 84_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o civil-government_n prove_v and_o objection_n answer_v 85_o to_o 89_o that_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o confederate_a for_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v 90_o absurdity_n wherewith_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v load_v answer_v 93_o 94_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o this_o government_n consist_v and_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o handle_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 97_o 98_o 99_o how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o government_n 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 120_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n 123_o baxter_n opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n relate_v which_o do_v not_o real_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o at_o first_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v 125_o 126_o two_o distinction_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 127_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o renew_a do_v dâ—ffer_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a 129_o 130_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o between_o the_o act_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o act_n of_o any_o other_o prove_v by_o instance_n and_o argument_n 131_o to_o 139_o the_o trial_n of_o grace_n by_o its_o kind_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n best_a this_o be_v christ_n way_n the_o contrary_a be_v attend_v with_o inconvenience_n 133_o 134_o grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v both_o in_o people_n call_v he_o and_o in_o presbytery_n admit_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o take_v trial_n herein_o and_o what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v but_o overturn_v the_o rigid_a way_n of_o try_v church-member_n 202_o to_o 209_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o which_o a_o gracious_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o happiness_n 781_o 782_o h_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o person_n to_o hear_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v it_o 64_o when_o new_a error_n may_v be_v esteem_v old_a heresy_n 155_o heresy_n and_o error_n wait_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o church_n outward_o prosperous_a condition_n 383_o heresy_n and_o error_n one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n whereby_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n punish_v those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n ibid._n heresy_n and_o error_n a_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 422_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o how_o suppress_v 536_o 537_o who_o they_o be_v who_o heretic_n seek_v main_o to_o seduce_v 166_o what_o a_o excellent_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 394_o some_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n here_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 402_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n be_v 753_o 754_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v substantial_o change_v ibid._n some_o thing_n premit_v to_o the_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n 757_o heaven_n happiness_n set_v forth_o and_o describe_v 759_o 760_o a_o more_o particular_a amplification_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 761_o to_o 772_o where_o hell_n be_v and_o whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o 739_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n 763_o 764_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o horn_n 648_o the_o type_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n explain_v 340_o 341_o the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 344_o 345_o to_o what_o time_n these_o persecution_n relate_v
which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n 346_o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n import_v 349_o 350_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o pale_a horse_n with_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o interpreter_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o particular_a time_n 355_o 356_o 357_o in_o what_o respect_v hypocrisy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o want_n of_o profession_n 212_o the_o character_n of_o hypocrisy_n 219_o how_o a_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o 219_o 220_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v discern_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n may_v discern_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o 221_o 222_o ay_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 195_o a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o heaven_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o that_o name_n 758_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o its_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v 617_o 618_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 619_o 620_o what_o jezabel_n and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v 162_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o the_o popish_a doctor_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n 456_o 457_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 458_o 459_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o pretence_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n 459_o 460_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n from_o the_o second_o command_n 462_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v beast_n how_o to_o try_v a_o impulse_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o 55_o 56_o 57_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n a_o instantaneous_a act_n 248_o when_o a_o storm_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n christ_n intercee_v for_o his_o people_n 406_o what_o intercession_n import_v clear_v from_o scripture_n 407_o 408_o how_o christ_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n now_o in_o heaven_n ibid._n what_o thing_n christ_n intercession_n do_v include_v 408_o 409_o whether_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 409_o 410_o how_o the_o consolation_n flow_v from_o christ_n intercession_n be_v to_o be_v improven_v by_o believer_n 410_o 411_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n 386_o 387_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o israel_n in_o tribe_n and_o why_o some_o tribe_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o distribution_n be_v further_a clear_v 389_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n israel_n 390_o how_o the_o rigid_a execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o damn_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 584_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o the_o party_n judge_v the_o manner_n of_o procedure_n and_o the_o sentence_n itself_o 740_o 741_o 742_o what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o 742_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o the_o only_a condition_n thereof_o with_o which_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v 235_o 236_o to_o 248_o justification_n not_o a_o continue_a act_n 242_o 243_o that_o a_o man_n be_v true_o justify_v though_o his_o sin_n after_o justification_n be_v not_o pardon_v while_o commit_v and_o mourn_v for_o 259_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n with_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o way_n 586_o to_o 593_o k_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n give_v to_o christ._n 191_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o the_o fall_a star_n 437_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 507_o that_o by_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o such_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o become_v the_o lord_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n prove_v 511_o 512_o 513_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v king_n and_o what_o that_o name_n obliege_v they_o to_o 22_o 23_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v 617_o 618_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o king_n 641_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n continue_v a_o short_a space_n 642_o a_o description_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n 648_o 649_o the_o war_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n his_o victory_n over_o they_o with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o follower_n 649_o 650_o whether_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 650_o 651_o l_o how_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 747_o 748_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n 286_o who_o this_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v that_o be_v make_v ready_a what_o this_o readiness_n be_v and_o how_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a 693_o 694_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 694_o learning_n necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o study_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 200_o 201_o 202_o that_o these_o locust_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v churchman_n be_v clear_v and_o why_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n with_o a_o description_n of_o they_o 438_o 439_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o locust_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o description_n 440_o 441_o the_o government_n of_o these_o locust_n describe_v and_o their_o king_n ibid._n the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o locust_n 442_o lordsday_n see_v day_n m_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n 453_o magistrate_n not_o the_o subject_n of_o church_n power_n with_o several_a consideration_n set_v before_o they_o in_o reference_n thereto_o 97_o to_o 103_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n 164_o manna_n what_o be_v import_v thereby_o and_o why_o call_v hide_v 159_o what_o a_o martyr_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n which_o will_v denominate_v a_o man_n so_o 361_o 362_o whether_o the_o martyr_n who_o shall_v reign_v one_o thousand_o year_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o such_o as_o suffer_v under_o both_o 720_o how_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n 293_o 294_o every_o one_o not_o propose_v by_o jehovah_n to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 300_o the_o method_n how_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o 308_o how_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v who_o their_o angel_n be_v with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n follow_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o 526_o 527_o 528_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n as_o also_o in_o carry_v such_o a_o message_n 56_o 60_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v under_o a_o threefold_a relation_n 104_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o every_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n 105_o that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o perpetual_a to_o a_o minister_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o particular_a relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a flock_n ibid._n several_a conclusion_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n thy_fw-mi to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 106_o 107_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o that_o authoritative_o clear_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o absurdity_n
they_o be_v faithful_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o do_v certain_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n but_o also_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o faithful_o exercise_v as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o her_o officer_n to_o exerce_fw-la or_o forbear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n commendation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v his_o sharp_a reproof_n on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n and_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o age_n either_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o corrupt_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n he_o begin_v even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o traduce_v this_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o do_v provoke_v persecutor_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o king_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o according_o they_o do_v keep_v distinct_a court_n under_o he_o which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n do_v account_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o christian_n particular_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o full_o insist_v upon_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o ordinance_n of_o government_n with_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n the_o devil_n set_v himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pervert_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o divert_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n from_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o she_o and_o tyranny_n over_o she_o by_o the_o many_o debate_n concern_v precedency_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o make_v the_o government_n hurtful_a or_o odious_a unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o other_o even_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v endeavour_v the_o corrupt_v thereof_o by_o error_n when_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o same_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o public_a at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v by_o many_o casten_z off_z he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o distinct_a government_n at_o all_o or_o that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o even_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o although_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o profess_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o intend_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o with_o it_o no_o little_a advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n obscure_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o same_o as_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o refine_a piece_n of_o civil_a policy_n as_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o politic_a end_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o man_n in_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v find_v the_o most_o worldly-wise_a and_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v least_o zealous_a ordinary_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v christ_n way_n of_o government_n even_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o where_o this_o opinion_n have_v place_n there_o be_v little_a account_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prostitute_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o minister_n make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o arbitrary_o to_o be_v put_v out_o or_o in_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v special_o intend_v to_o curb_v free_a faithful_a speak_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o flatter_v magistrate_n and_o power_n all_o which_o show_v the_o undervalue_a principle_n that_o this_o opinion_n do_v proceed_v from_o 2._o this_o opinion_n have_v ordinary_o with_o it_o more_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o necessary_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v follow_v either_o many_o error_n and_o scandal_n in_o practice_n be_v account_v light_a and_o not_o censurable_a at_o all_o or_o if_o that_o in_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v grant_v yet_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v out_o in_o any_o practice_n past_a or_o possible_o to_o come_v that_o offence_n in_o people_n or_o minister_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o restrain_v or_o remove_v where_o church-government_n have_v be_v deny_v as_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o exercise_n 3._o although_o such_o magistrate_n may_v be_v find_v as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n exact_o yet_o their_o meddle_v with_o it_o further_v not_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o as_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n do_v for_o at_o best_o it_o will_v make_v man_n but_o civil_a and_o make_v religion_n look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o press_v the_o rectify_v of_o nature_n whereas_o a_o church_n reproof_n or_o censure_n have_v both_o more_o edification_n to_o other_o and_o more_o convince_a shame_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o flow_v more_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o direct_o represent_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o reckon_n to_o he_o who_o more_o singulary_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o by_o his_o officer_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o profane_v in_o experience_n will_v find_v this_o true_a that_o a_o verbal_a church-censure_n which_o consider_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o light_a will_v yet_o have_v more_o impression_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a than_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v heavy_a and_o this_o will_v be_v even_o when_o the_o party_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n will_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n 4._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v thing_n more_o effectual_a as_o in_o censure_v of_o corrupt_a minister_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o consider_v this_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perform_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n it_o prove_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o minister_n and_o church-member_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v in_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v extrinsic_a for_o the_o remede_n thereof_o then_o be_v she_o apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufferer_n of_o profanity_n and_o as_o a_o nest_n to_o unclean_a person_n of_o herself_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n course_n be_v not_o take_v with_o she_o and_o although_o by_o his_o mean_n such_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a man_n this_o imputation_n stick_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o her_o profession_n and_o like_v of_o by_o her_o special_a officer_n and_o member_n now_o censure_v of_o these_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n do_v full_o and_o only_o vindicate_v she_o and_o they_o from_o these_o aspersion_n which_o be_v frequent_a upon_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o such_o scandal_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n and_o this_o revenge_a of_o disobedience_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o end_n of_o this_o church-authority_n which_o by_o no_o
the_o first_o beast_n invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o this_o seal_n the_o first_o be_v common_a a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o johns_n upstirring_a and_o warrant_v to_o behold_v that_o type_n but_o also_o for_o all_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o desirable_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o god_n people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o utter_v this_o voice_n chap._n 4._o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n import_v the_o valiant_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o type_n follow_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o marshal_v as_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o type_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o word_n exhort_v all_o to_o the_o behold_v and_o welcome_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o when_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n from_o all_o which_o these_o two_o special_a doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n need_v up-stirring_a for_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o dispensation_n be_v it_o john_n himself_o he_o have_v need_n of_o upstirring_a and_o consequent_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o up-stirring_a on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n else_o thing_n may_v escape_v we_o and_o not_o be_v observe_v mean_n be_v not_o useless_a a_o ministry_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n in_o a_o church_n or_o corruption_n in_o any_o member_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o dispense_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o have_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o minister_n wise_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v he_o fit_v man_n like_o lion_n as_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o fit_v they_o like_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v persecution_n or_o tâ—ke_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o that_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o bold_a and_o valiant_a preacher_n or_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o preach_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n mind_v the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o the_o type_n the_o first_o thing_n see_v be_v a_o white_a horse_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n as_o first_o from_o his_o colour_n he_o be_v white_a second_o in_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o armour_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n three_o in_o his_o dignity_n a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o four_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 1._o by_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n some_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n bring_v about_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v zochar_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o with_o vers_n 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o man_n ride_v etc._n etc._n and_o behind_o he_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a verse_n 10._o again_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n of_o several_a kind_n by_o what_o ever_o mean_v he_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o about_o and_o they_o be_v either_o good_a and_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a dispensation_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o other_o circumstance_n difference_n they_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n his_o dispensation_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o rider_n on_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o see_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o have_v all_o these_o at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v for_o good_a and_o ill_a as_o great_a king_n have_v their_o messenger_n for_o execute_v their_o will_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o speediness_n swiftness_n and_o irresistiblnesse_n of_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n he_o send_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v speedy_a and_o valiant_a 3._o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o event_n on_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o immediate_a order_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o as_o a_o rider_n do_v a_o horse_n and_o he_o let_v they_o not_o run_v at_o random_n or_o by_o guess_n as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o rider_n or_o bridle_n but_o have_v they_o all_o well_o order_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2._o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v comfort_n gladness_n victory_n triumph_n and_o antiquity_n both_o as_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n clear_v it_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o triumph_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 3._o the_o rider_n armour_n and_o dignity_n a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o bow_n shoot_v far_o and_o peirce_v deep_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 45._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n a_o crown_n again_o set_v our_o stateliness_n and_o victory_n especial_o while_o it_o be_v say_v a_o crown_n be_v give_v he_o which_o suppose_v grow_v success_n 4._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o be_v carrying_z all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o conquer_v that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o victorious_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o follow_a type_n we_o shall_v look_v 1._o to_o they_o as_o prophetical_a relate_v to_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n 2._o as_o hold_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a useful_a for_o all_o time_n by_o this_o type_n be_v understand_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n go_v out_o to_o conquer_v soul_n and_o prevail_a first_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o revel_v 19.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v represent_v 1._o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 2._o as_o arm_a with_o arrow_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o as_o crown_v 4._o as_o have_v the_o same_o design_n of_o ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a arrow_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o type_n second_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o event_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o describe_v whereof_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o first_o type_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v exceed_o spread_v the_o gospel_n then_o and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o triumph_v and_o conquer_a almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o then_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n increase_v mighty_o act._n 6.7_o to_o damascus_n act._n 8._o in_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n babel_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o chap._n 5.13_o to_o parthia_n media_n mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.9_o to_o corinth_n athens_n macedonia_n galatia_n rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o sudden_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o despicable_a instrument_n as_o the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n
and_o over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n as_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v but_o be_v wonderful_a and_o pass_a credit_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o conquest_n of_o he_o who_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o fectlesse_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n so_o that_o just_o this_o event_n may_v be_v describe_v by_o such_o a_o type_n as_o this_o if_o we_o take_v from_o history_n a_o view_n of_o aftertime_n it_o spread_v to_o africa_n spain_n yea_o to_o britain_n itself_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n whether_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v assert_v by_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 2._o fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n usher_z de_z suc_n eccl._n brit._n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o tertullian_n apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la that_o before_o his_o day_n britain_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a to_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o event_n to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o that_o this_o horse_n have_v conquer_v according_a as_o be_v foretell_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o bound_n increase_v in_o number_n shine_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_n and_o life_n of_o professor_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o be_v overrun_v with_o error_n and_o schism_n this_o horse_n and_o rider_n though_o he_o begin_v to_o conquer_v then_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o give_v over_o yet_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o halt_v when_o the_o world_n be_v again_o restore_v from_o antichristian_a darkness_n you_o will_v find_v he_o thus_o mount_v chap._n 19_o for_o general_a doctrine_n you_o may_v observe_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n among_o a_o people_n but_o be_v send_v and_o order_v as_o other_o dispensation_n be_v and_o have_v a_o particular_a commission_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horse_n he_o send_v here_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o and_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o so_o act_v 16._o the_o spirit_n put_v they_o to_o one_o place_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n come_v without_o a_o commission_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o thrive_a and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n go_v not_o by_o guess_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o its_o commission_n a_o particular_a commission_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n isa._n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o 2._o corinth_n 2.14_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o mighty_a to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v when_o christ_n arm_v it_o with_o a_o commission_n and_o do_v concut_v therewith_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o â—very_n high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o this_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o employment_n obs._n that_o the_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o come_v be_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n to_o lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o have_v its_o end_n when_o christ_n arrow_n be_v make_v powerful_a to_o pierce_v heart_n compare_v eph._n 4.8_o with_o psal._n 68.18_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o render_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n have_v have_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o you_o but_o where_o folk_n stand_v out_o in_o their_o rebellion_n it_o have_v not_o its_o proper_a fruit_n and_o o_o how_o few_o be_v wrought_v upon_o kindly_a how_o few_o be_v make_v subject_a how_o many_o be_v yet_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o sin_v which_o they_o be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n keep_v still_o their_o old_a dominion_n in_o they_o and_o they_o their_o old_a subordination_n to_o they_o obs._n 5._o the_o gospel_n conquer_v more_o or_o less_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v that_o be_v its_o earand_n to_o conquer_v when_o christ_n be_v mount_v he_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v one_o fort_n or_o one_o soul_n from_o satan_n when_o he_o light_v his_o candle_n it_o be_v for_o some_o lose_a groat_n and_o it_o will_v accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 6._o take_v this_o conquest_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o time_n thereof_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n obs._n that_o most_o frequent_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n prevail_v most_o and_o have_v more_o sensible_a success_n and_o conquest_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n so_o be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v first_o to_o the_o world_n its_o victory_n be_v swift_a and_o speedy_a increase_n more_o for_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o in_o many_o generation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n revive_v again_o chap._n 19.11_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o labourer_n comparative_o in_o luther_n day_n it_o conquer_v more_o than_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o as_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o land_n so_o do_v it_o proportionable_o hold_v with_o a_o congregation_n yea_o with_o particular_a person_n who_o in_o experience_n be_v find_v often_o to_o take_v more_o sensible_a progress_n at_o their_o beginning_n than_o afterward_o so_o also_o with_o the_o come_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n often_o he_o be_v most_o sensible_o countenance_v or_o at_o least_o by_o people_n more_o accept_v than_o afterward_o it_o be_v often_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o who_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n reas._o 1_o because_o ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o a_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o entry_n there_o be_v general_o among_o people_n some_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o conviction_n warm_v of_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o the_o message_n and_o to_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o john_n hearer_n partly_o from_o the_o newness_n and_o uncouthnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n partly_o from_o the_o loveliness_n and_o desirablnesse_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o partly_o from_o the_o reasonablnesse_n and_o equity_n of_o what_o the_o work_n call_v to_o partly_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o wakening_n of_o other_o touch_v about_o they_o partly_o from_o some_o special_a efficacy_n and_o power_n usual_o accompany_v the_o word_n at_o its_o entry_n while_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n be_v most_o warm_a which_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o new_a to_o many_o and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v former_o with_o the_o like_a breed_v some_o stir_v and_o motion_n among_o people_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o common_a yet_o someway_o dispose_v for_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o single_a use-making_a of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o miracle_n though_o not_o save_v gift_n of_o themselves_o yet_o thus_o contribute_v for_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o first_o among_o the_o people_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v so_o become_v more_o habitual_a to_o folk_n these_o motion_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o disposition_n to_o profit_n less_o reason_n 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o a_o people_n it_o ready_o find_v they_o in_o some_o gross_a temper_n of_o ignorance_n profanity_n or_o the_o like_a